iesin mughal india - Forgotten Books
-
Upload
khangminh22 -
Category
Documents
-
view
3 -
download
0
Transcript of iesin mughal india - Forgotten Books
3o ~ 1 1~5a
IES IN MUGHAL INDIA
JA DUNA TH SA RKA R, M A
Ind ian E duca t ional Service (Biha rJ
(Being Historica l E ssa y s , zud . edition,w ith
1 2 new essays added .)
1919
M . C. SA RKA R Sons , Ca lcu tta .
HEFFER 8: Sons,Cambri dge .
fi
Rs . 2.
By the same a u thor .
H istory of A u rangzib, based on o rigina l Persian sources .
V o l . I .‘
R eign of Shah Jahan .
I I . Wa r of success ion .
III. N orthern Ind ia , 1658- 168 1 .
IV . South ern India , 1644- 1689 .
Sh iva ii and h is T im es,
Econom ics of Bri tish India, 4th ed .
Ch a itany a’s Pi lgrim ages and Tea ch ings,
A necdotes of A u rangzib, (A kham - i -A lamgi ri)Persian text and Eng . translation
,
o
M . C . Sarkar Sons,
Harrison Road,Calcutta .
XV . NeHer Sons,Cambridge (England )
STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDIA.
THE DA ILY LIFE OF SHA H J AH AN .
POPULAR V IEW W'RONG .
The Mughal pala ces a t Delh i and Agra every yeardraw thousands of vi s i tors from far and nea r . Thei r
bea u ty and Splendour have moved the wonder of the world
and the rapture of admiring art i st s and eloquent wri ters .
The globe - t rot ter in Ind ia gives them the foremost place
i n h i s tour programme . Photographs and lantern - sl ides
have made them fam il i a r to fa r - off l ands and home - s tayingpeople .
But what i s i t t ha t the common touri s t sees in them
He may fea st. hi s ey e s.
on the i r del i ca te mosa i cs and re
l ie fs ; he may soo the h i s sp i r i t i n th e cool recesses of tho sepure wh i te domes . But wha t he looks a t i s a fte r al l s tone
,
bare. stone . Does he ever reflect th a t these hall s were oncef u ll of l i fe , crowded with all the moving pageant s o f a
(‘ourt ? Doe s he t ry to real i se th a t l i fe o f a bygone world
,
so d i st ant,so unl i ke h i s I f so , wha t i s h i s mental
picture of i t ?
We are a fra id tha t mos t Europeans s t il l l ie under
the spel l of the popula r novel i st s . W i th them,al l
O riental k ings were heartless b ra inless despot s,ful l of
pride and ignorance , surrounded by pimps and sy coPh
ant s , squeez ing the l a s t farth ing ou t of a down - t rodden
pea sant ry , and spend ing thei r hoa rds on sensual plea sure'
or ch ild i sh show ,— w h o pa ssed the i r l ives in toying wi th
women in the harem , i n l i sten ing to the fulsome pra i s e,
IO STUD IES I N MUGHAL IND IA .
o f fa i thless court iers , or i n s tupefying themselves wi th
in tox ican ts,
—men . whose an imal exi stence w as never
ennobled by intellec tua l exerc i se or Spi r i tu al mus ing ,aesthe t i c c ul ture or the d i sc ipl ine of work . Such i s the
Sultan (or Raj ah ) of nearly eve ry Engl i sh novel , w i th h i s
j ewel led turban , curled up mousta ches , blood shot eyes ,nose h igh up in the a i r, and a small arsenal t hru st in to
h i s wa i s t -band . Thi s idea h a s been impressed on th e
g eneral publ i c of Europe by popular wri ters , who sacr i
li ce tru th to l i te ra ry effect , and whose ignorance of
Eastern h i story i s onlv equalled bv th e i r pride i n every
tlzing Western .
But a l i tt le reflect ion wil l sh ow th a t th i s v iew can
not poss ibly be t rue . From Akbar to A u rangzib we h ad
four great rulers , w h o re igned i n unbroken success ion
for a cen tury and a hal f extended the i r
domin ion , mainta ined peace a t home and respec t abroad ,developed an adm ini st ra t ive system i n al l i t s branches ,and carried many arts t oward s per fe c t ion . Could th i s
w ork h ave been done by sleepy voluptua rie s ? The world
i s not so eas i ly governed . Ine ttic iencv h a s a very short
lea se even in the Ea st . An emp i re l i ke tha t of the
Grea t Mughal s ”'
in i t s best days could not h ave been
a dead mach ine ; admini st rat ion ,a rt s and weal th could
not have developed , as they d id develop i n tha t peri od ,i f
w e h ad had only fa inea n ts on the t hrone , i n the cou nc il
chamber , and a t the head of a rm ies .
l l app ily the contempora ry Pers ian h is torie s fu lhdescribe the Emperor’s da ilv rou t ine of work a~"
TH E DA ILY L IFE OF SHAH JAHAN . 3
e nable u s to pi ct ure the l i fe of h i s Court . Let u s see
h ow Shah Jahan lived and worked i n h i s beloved palace
o f Agra . (True , he founded N ew Del h i and named i ta fter h imsel f , bu t Ag ra was th e c i ty of hi s heart . )
EMPEROR ’
S D A ILY ROUT INE .
4— Prayer — Read ing .
6 at Da rsh an window— elephant combatsreview of cavalry .
7 Darbar (D iw an- i - am ) .
9 Aud ience (D iw a n- i -kha s) .
1 1 Consu lta tion in the Sha h Bu rj.
1 2 harem — mea l— siesta - charity to Women .
rea r.
4 Aud ience— Evening prayer.6 assembly in the D iw a n- i - khas .
8 Counci l in the Sha h B urj.‘8-
30 . . In the harem — music .
no book s read .
CIO a s h — Sleeps .
M ORN I N G PRAYER .
The Emperor woke-
from h i s sleep abou t two hours
b efore sunri se , and a fte r h i s morning to ilet spent some
time in rel ig iou s devot ions . Afte r saying the cu stoma ryp raver based
‘
on the Prophets Tradi t ions , whi ch i s not
o bl iga tory on Musl ims , h e sa t w i t h h i s face toward s
Mecca , rec it ing the verses o f th e» Q u ra n and med i ta t ing
on God , Short ly before sunri se , he performed the firstMoh l iga tory pray er of th e day in the pa l ace mosque , andt
><h en ~
engaged in h i s worldly du ti es .
4 STUDIES IN M UGHAL IND IA .
D AR SH A N .
H i s fi rs t work was to show h imsel f to h is subj ec ts
l n t he eas tern w al l of A gra fort , ove rlook ing the fore
shore o i the J umna which st re tches l ike a pla in below ,.
there was a window called the - i - ( Iafrsh a n ,fronr
th e Sanskri t word da rsh a n meaning the sight o f seme w
one h igh or holy . V a st. crowds of expectan t peopl ea ssembled on the bank every morn ing . The. Emperor
appea red a t the window abou t 48 minutes a fter sunr i se ,and showed h is face to h is subj ec ts , who at once bowed .
wh ile he returned the i r sal u te . From tw o to th ree qua r
ters of an hour were spent here , not merel y i n show ing ;h imsel f, but al so i n busi ness and plea sure . The pla in.
be ing out s ide t he fort w a lls, the p ubl ic. had free a ccess
t o i t , and the oppressed could subm i t the ir pe t i tion s or
make the i r compl a int s to the Emperor , wi thou t hav ing "
to grease the palms of door - keepers and cou rt - under
l ings , or going th rough th e ted ious and costly p roce ss o f"
a la w su it . Thus the Emperor da ily came in touch wi th
th e common people and could freel'
v lea rn the i r “
though t s a nd feel ings . Often a st ring w as le t. down
f rom the window , and the pe t i t i ons t ied to ' i t and pul led
up by the a t tendant s above for immed ia te submission
t o the Emperor . Thi s wise pra ct ice wa s ins t i t u ted bv.
t he grea t Akba r . Curio usl y enough , there. was a cla ss
o f Brahmans , cal led the Da rsh anis , w h o d id not begin the i r:
(luvs work nor ea t the i r b rea kfa st un t i l thev had ga zed'
a t the auspic ious face of the Em perorf.
THE DAILY e r. or SHAH J AH A X . 5
After the publ i c sal ute, and admi ss ion of compla in t s
.w ere over , the pla in w a s cleared,and elephant -figh ts
t ook pla ce the re . Th is wa s the speci al preroga t ive oft h e Empe ror . and no t even th e princes o f the blood could
o rder such a fight for themselves . Shah Jahan wa s
spec ially fond o f th i s sport , and on some days a s many
a s five pa i rs o f elephant s were made to fight s ingle com
b a t s in success ion for h is del ight . Thi s spa c iou s pla in
w as a sa fe pl ace for the i r w ild charges,encounter
,and
pursu i t . In the fort quadrangle hund reds of spect a torsw ould have been t rampled to dea th by these moving
m ounta i ns .
Fierce war - elephants and newly captu red one s ,
w h i ch had not been ful ly t amed . were here sh own to
t h e Empe ror . I t wa s impossi ble to take them,l i ke the
o ther elephant s , to the court - y a rd ins ide the fort . ”n
t h e r iver - s ide , too , war- elephant s were t'ra ined to cha rge
c avalry , and thus made to lose the i r natura l fea r of horses .
Here were a lso paraded the horse s o f the Imper ial a rmya nd of the reta iners of the nobles .
DU VAN - I - A H .
Next took pla ce the Publ i c Dar-bar in the D i w a u - i -a m
o r Hal l of Publ i c. Aud ience . Akba r and Jahangi r u sedt o hold Court a t the very same spo t , but under canva s
a wni ngs st retched on poles se t up for th e occa s ion .
In 1628 Shah J ahan bu il t a gi l t and decora ted wooden
p avil ion ,for th e shel ter of the court ie rs . Th i s
G STUD IES I N M L’
UH A L INDIA .
was replaced i n 1638 by the present D i w an - i - am , a .
s ta tely ed ifice of red sa ndstone , pa inted wh i tewith l ime ,supported on 40 noble p il l a rs , and Lopen on th ree s ides
In the centre of the fou rth s ide or back i s a. ra i sed a lcove
o f the purest w h ite marble , r i ch ly decora ted wi th p ic tra'
alu m work and low rel i e fs of flowers and fol iage . Heresa t t he Emperor overlooking t he hal l below .
GRAND D A RBA R
I n th e Pers ia n h i stor ies we have a deta iled account
o f h ow a grand da rba r was lield i n those days . Th e
Em peror sa t on h i s cush i oned sea t in t he alcove . On.
h is r ight and lef t were the princes , hi s sons : these tool:
the i r sea t s“
only w hen commanded to do so . In the.Hall stood the com -t ie rs , officers , nobles
,and gent ry in
d ue order , with the i r ba cks t o the th ree Open s ides . Those
w h o at tended on the Emperor 's person were s tat ionedon h is righ t a nd lef t nea r t he tw o p il la rs cl ose
t o th e alcove , the i r ba cks be ing t urned to the wall .
Fa cing th e Emperor , s tood t he ch ie f offi cers o f S ta te ,rank beh ind rank , a ccord ing to the i r grada t ion . Th e
royal standard bea re rs , hold ing the golden banners a ndl ug ]: and qu r
, were drawn up on the Emperor 's le ft
wi th the i r ba cks t o the w a ll .
Thus th e ent i re Ha ll , 201 fee t long and 67 fee t
broad , w as fi lled w ith men . But i t wa s too smal l to holda ll w h o deserved or sough t aud ience . S ilver ra il ings
The T u rkish sta nda rd o f ba l l s a nd th e Ya k cow’s ta i l fixed on a rod a nd borne”
a loft . Th e M ugh a I Emperors w ere T u rks of th e (“ h ag h ta i tri be .
THE DAI LY e s or srn n u r ns . 7
fenced i t round on the three s ides with only three
open ings in them . In the court - y ard in fron t a spacewa s enclosed wi th a ra i l ing of pa inted wood on wh ich
velve t canop ie s ri chly embro idered wi th gold were
spread . Here stood al l men oelow commanders of tw o
hundred , archers of the gua rd , musket eers , and som e of
the re ta iners of the nobles , when they at tended t h e
darbar . At the doors of the Ha ll and of the tw o ra i l
i ngs (s i lver and wooden ) t rustworthy mace -bea rers and
sergeants - at - arms in the i r splend id uni forms kept gua rd ,
exclud ing strangers and persons w h o had no en t ree a t'
The aud ience s tood read y and expectant , when , a t
abo ut 7 -40 A .H .,the Emperor entered the alcove by the
back door , took h is sea t , and the business of the Court
began .
The H igh Bakhsh i or Paymaster-General repo rtedto th e Emperor the pe t i t i ons of the mil i t a ry office rs or
m a nsa bda rs,and immed ia tely rece ived H i s Maj est y '
s
orde rs g iving promot i ons to some , new posts to others .
Offi cers who had come to the capi t a l f rom the provi nces
had aud ience . Those who had been newly appointed to
some province or post were next presented by the heads
of the i r depa rtments , t he Commandant of th e
Art i llery (J l i r- i - a t ish ) , t he Paymaste r of the mounted ‘
musketeers , or the Paymaste r of the gentlemen troope rs
(a h ad i3. ) These ch ie fs recommended every dese rving
man among them for some roy a l favour . The presentee s
bowed and got the i r congee , usually accompan ied by a
$8 STUDIES IN m enu ; i NnrA z'
robe of _ honour and gi ft in th e form of jewellery , horse-or arms .
Nex t came the clerks o f th e Depa rtmen t of Crow nlands or the Em peror
’s privy
.pu rse . T h rough the i r
ch iefs ,— the - 2
.
and . the D iw an - i - ba yu ta t, theysubm it ted the i r variou s proposal s and got prompt orders
from H is Ma j e sty .
Then the. court iers w h o enj oyed the Emperor’s con
fidence placed before h im t h e despa tche s of the princes ,a nd of th e governors , fa u jda rs , ( le
'
ma ns (revenue heads , )bakimh is and other officers of th e provinces, and also
any pre sen ts (pesh ka sh ) sen t by them .
The le t ters of th e pri nces and ch ie f office rs were
read or heard by the Emperor h imsel f . The purport
o nly of th e res t w a s reported to h im . Wh efin i
th is work
was ove r , the Ch ief Sadr reported th e importan t po int s'
of‘ the despa tche s of the provinc ia l Sa rl rs sent to h im .
He al so brough t to the Emperor’s not i ce ca ses of needy
s chol ars , Syeds, Sh a ikhs , and pi ou s men , and got grant s
of. money for each accord ing to h i s need or deser ts .
The work of publ i c ch ari ty be ing over , orde rs pre
v io u sly passed abou t m a nsa bs, jag irs, ca sh grants , and
o ther financ i al affa i rs , were subm i tted to the Emperor
a second t ime for confi rma t ion . There wa s a spec i a l
o fficer to remind the Emperor of these th ings , and he bore
the. t i tl e of the da rogh a of a rz - i - nw lm rra r.
Nex t , the o fficers of the Imperi al s table s d i spl ayedbefore H i s Maj e sty th e. horses and eleph ants wi th the i r
"fixed ra t ion s . Th i s prac t i ce had been st arted by Akba r
THE DAILY LIFE or SHAH JAHAN . 9
inorder to puni sh th ese officers w h o s tole the Imperia l
g rant and st arved the an imals . I f any horse or elephan t
l ooked lean or weak , the money allowed for i t s feed ing
wa s resumed and the office r in charge '
of i t repr imanded .
Sim ila rly the re t a iners o f the nobles , whose horses had
been recent ly muste red and branded , were paraded in ful l
e qu ipment in the court - vard wi th in view of the Empe ror .
T h e. darba r la sted tw o hou rs , somet imes more or le ss
a ccord i ng to the amount of th e bus iness to be done .
D I VV A X- I -KHAS .
Then , a l i t tle be fore 10 A .M .
, H i s Maj es ty went tot h e Hal l o f Pr iva te A ud ience
i‘ and sat on the throne .
Here he wrote wi th h i s ow n hand the answers to th e
most importa nt. let ters . O f th e other let te rs a few were‘ read to h im bv the Court agen t s of th e h igh grandees ,
o r by the w a z i r, or bv t he officers appo inted to submi t”
th e despa tches of the provinc i a l v i ceroy s . In reply to“ th em
, fo rm a ns or Imperial l et ters were dra fted by them in i ste rs i n the te rms of th e i r mas te rs verbal orders .
T h e dra ft s were a fterward s revi sed and corrected bv the
Emperor , wri t ten out fa i r , and sen t to the ha rem to be
s ealed wi th the Grea t Seal ,‘
l‘ of wh i ch the Empress
Mumta z Mahal had cha rge .
The h i ghest revenue officers now reported on very
POpu la rlv ca l led t h e Gh w a l -k h a na ii beca 'u se A kba r'
s ba th -room w a s a dja cent to i t <’5’teo
t Uzu k , a sma ll ro u nd sea l , bea ri ng on ly t h e Emperor's name, afii xed to Sa ba
f a rmam . (Bloc hm ann'
s A i n, i . 52 8:
l l) STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
import an t ma tters connec ted wi th t he Crownlands , and
the a ss ignments on revenue made in favour of mil i ta ryofficers
,and lea rn t the Emperor
’
s plea sure on e ach po int
Th e. H ead of the Royal Cha ri ty Depa rtmen t brough tto the Emperor’s not i 'ce spec ial ca ses of needy men ;most of them rece ived ca sh grant s , some l ands , others.
da ily s t ipends . A fund was c rea ted for th is purpose ou t
of the gold , s i lver and j ewel s aga ins t wh ich the Emperor
wa s we ighed (w a za n) every b ir thday , and ' the moneywh ich was offered by the ndbles and princes a s sa crifi ce
(ta saddu g) i n order to avert calam i t ie s and bad omens from
h im .
Then a short t ime was pa ssed in inspect ing th e
works of sk i l ful ar t i sans , such a s j ewel - set ters , enamel
le rs , 810. Plan s of royal bu ild ings were pl a ced i n h is
hands , and he added elements o f bea u ty to them or made
al tera t ions where necessa ry . On the pl ans finallya pproved , t he prime -min i s te r Asa f Khan wrote an ex
plan at ion of the Emperor 's wi sh es , for the gu idance of
t h e a rch i tec t s . This w as an impor tan t work , a s Shah »
Jah an w as very fond of build ing noble cdifices ,— wh ich'
will rema in a s h i s memoria l to a l l t ime . The Superin
t endent of the Publ i c Wo rks Depa rtmen t w itlr
expert a rch i tec ts a t tended th i s priva te da rba r to consul t "
the i r mas ter .
These w orks being over , the Emperor occas ionallylooked a t the hunt ing an imals , hawks and leopa rds , wh ich
had been tra ined for h im . Met t led horses , r idden bv
expert horse - tamers , w ere made to go through the ir
THE DAILY LIFE or SHAH JAHAN . 11
exerc i ses i n'
t he ya rd of the priva te pal ace , under H is
Maj esty’s ey es .
SHAH BURJ .
Nea rly two hours were thus occup ied , and a t abou thalf pa s t e leven the Emperor l eft th i s H all and ente red the lofty Sh a h B u rj or Royal Tower . The most eon
fident ial bus iness was done here . None but the pri ncesa nd a few t ru sted officers could enter th i s tower"
without speci al perm iss ion'
. Even the servant s had to
stand ou t s ide , t i ll they were sent for .
Secre t affa i rs of State , wh i ch i t would have been
harmful t o ma ke publ i c , were d i scussed w ith t h e Grand.
lVa z ir. A p rcc is was made of the importan t and con
fident ial le t ters to be sent t o n oblemen serving in t h e
di stant.
provinces . Such urg en t ma tte rs about th e
Crownlands , the pay ment of the m il i ta ry , &c . ,a s had
been submit ted in the tw o previous da rba rs o f the day
were now reported by t he w a zi r and the Emperor'
s orders
t aken on them . Some three qua rters of an hour were
usually spent here , b u t the t ime varied accord ing to th e
amount of the bus iness t o be despa tched .
TH E HAREM A T NOON .
I t wa s now nea rly m idday and t he Empero r enteredi
th i harem , where he performed the zuba r pra y er , a te h is
meal , and took a nap for an hou r . m ost k ings
the ha rem is a pl ace o f plea su re and rest . But work
pursued Sha h J ahan even there . A crowd of female
begga rsfi
poor widows and orphans , ma iden s of deca y ed
12 S TUD IES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
fam il ie s , daugh ters o f poor sch ol a rs, th eolog ians
'
and‘piou s men ,
— besought the royal ch ari ty . Thei r pe t i t ion s
w ere pu t before the Empress by her ch ie f servant Sa t i
urn - Irissa , called th e Female Naz i r ; and Her Maj e styvrcported th e c a ses to “the Emperor
,who gave l ands t o
s ome , pens ion s or donat ions to o thers,and garmen ts ,
j ew el s , and money as the dowrie s o f ma idens too poor
t o m arrv. Large sums were every day Spen t in the h aremi n th i s w ork of rel ie f .
AFTERNOON AUDIENCE .
Shortly a fter 3 P .M . the Emperor performed h i s
m a r prayer , a nd somet imes v i s i ted the Hall of P ublicA ud ience aga i n . The men presen t bowed . A l i t tle St a teb u s iness wa s gone th rou gh in a
'
sh ort t im e . The pala ce
:guards , cal led c lm w l 'ida rs, were drawn up before h im
a nd presen ted th e i r a rms . Then H i s Maj esty j o ined thec ongrega t ion o f h i s Cou rt to perform the sun se t prayer
i n th e Pr iva te Aud ien ce Ha ll .
SO IRE E I N TH E D I VVA N - I -K I I A S.
The day wa s now spen t , but t he dav’s work was no t
y et over . Th e l) £w a n - i - 7rh a s w a s l it up wi th fragran t
c andles set i n j ewelled candelabra , th e Emperor and h is
choi ce a ssoc i ate s gathered here and spen t some tw o
h ours , a t fi rs t i n a ttend ing to th e adm in is t ra t i on and
a ft erw a rd s i n plea sure . But i t w as pl easu re of an el e
va ted a nd refined ch a racte r . He heard musi c , vocal andi nstrument al , and often deigned to j o in i n i t . I fw e mav t ru st th e Court ch ron icler , Shah J ahan w as a
THE DAILY LIFE or SHAH $ AHA‘Y, If?
M N
pa s t ma ste r of F rdu song , and h i s performances were
so sweet and cha rming tha t'
many pure - sm i led Sir/is a nd
holy men wi th hea rts w ithd rawn from th e world , who.
a t tended'
th ese even ing a ssembl ies , los t t he i r senses in
the ecstasv produced by h i s s ingingi
SECRET COUNCI L A GAI
Afte r t he ish a prayer (8 P M . ) h e w ent to the Shah
Burj , and i f there w as an y secre t bus i ness o f Sta te st il l
t o,be done , he summoned the Grand l l
'
a z ir and the
Ba lch sh is and despatched i t there ,— ~ leaving noth ing over '
for the m o i-
row .
LI l'
SI C A N D READING I N TH E HAR EM .
A t about 8-30 PA L , he re t i red to the ha rem aga in .
_
Two and somet imes th ree hours w ere here spent i n
l i sten ing to songs by women . Then H is Maj esty ret i red:
to bed and\w a s read to sleep . Good readers sa t beh ind ap a rda h wh ich separa ted them from the roy a l bed cham
be r, and read aloud books on t ravel , l ives of sa int s and
prophet s , and h i s to ri es o f’
former k ings,
— a ll r i ch
in inst ru ct ion . Among them the Li fe o f Timur and
t h e Autob iography of Baba r were h i s spec ia l
favouri tes:
Finall y ,a fter 10 P A L , the Emperor fel l a sleep and
'
enj oy ed a n igh t'
s repose o f'
six hours .
COURT OR J UST ICE -OS ‘V ED XE SD AY.
Such w a s t he l i fe of —th e. M ugha l Cou rt on ord ina ry
da y s . But w e must remember" t hat Fr ida y . i s the
H4 STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
M uh ammadan Sabbath , wh en no Cour t wa s held .
Wedne sday,too
,was spec ially se t a part for doing
ju st i ce , -w h ich i s one of the most importan t dut i es o f
!O r iental k ings . On that d ay,no da rbar w a s held i n the
D i w an - i - am , bu t the Emperor came d irec t f rom the
.da rsh an window to the P riva te Aud ience Hall , a t abou t18 A .M . , to si t on the th rone of j u s t ice . True , h e h ad
a ppo inted wi se , exper ienced and God - fea ring men to
a c t a s j udges of Canon law (ga z is ) , j udges o f common
law (add s ) , and super in tenden t of. t he l aw- cou rt , but. the
k ing h imsel f w a s the fount a in of j u st i ce and the h ighes t
c ou rt of appeal . On Wednesday none h ad en trc c ex
c ept th e l aw officers , j u ri s ts versed in fa ta w a , piou s and
upright sch ol ars , and the few nobl es w h o cons tan tly
.a t tended on the Emperor’s person . The oflicers of
just i ce presented the pla int iffs one by one , and reported
.the ir grievan ce s . H is Majes ty very gently a scerta ined
t h e fac t s by inqu i ry,took the l aw from th e u lcm a
(Canon - l awyers ) , and pronounced j udgmen t a ccord ingly .
Many had come from far - off provinces to ge t j u st i ce
from th e h ighes t power i n t he land . Thei r pl a in t s couldno t be invest iga ted except loca llv ; and so the Emperor
wrote orders to the governors of those pla ces , u rging
them to find ou t the tru th,and e i th e r do just i ce there
or send the part ie s back t o th e cap i tal,wi th the i r
report s .
Such was the set tl ed l i fe of Agra o r Delh i , but» itwas o ften va r ied by rides th rough the c itv, general ly in
‘ the a fternoon , r iver t r ips on the Jumna in the State
THE WEALTH OF IND, 1650.
WH E N M i l ton w ro te ,
H igh on a throne‘
of'roya l state, which fa rOu tshone the wea lth of Ormuz and of Ind
,
Or where the gorgeous East with richest handShowers on . h er k ings barbaric pearl and go ld ,
could he have been th ink ing of Ind ia. under Shah Jah an ,
the bu ilder of the Taj and ‘ th e Peacock Throne ? For
th e fines t example of e astern roy a l magn ificence wa s .
afforded by tha t k ing'
s Cou rt . The contempora ryh is tory of Abdul H am id Lahor i enables u s to est ima tea ccura tely th e wealth of the Mugh al Emperor i n 1648
A rupee of tha t t ime was w orth 2s . bu t i t s pu r
chas ing power w as abou t seven t imes tha t o f to -day .
The REV EN UE was 20 7.‘ro rcs of rupees (225m i l l ion
po unds ) , of w h ich the newly a cqu i red provinces ,Da ul a t abad
, Tel ingana , and Baglana ,-vielded 15
Th e Crown - lands suppl ied the Empero r'
s pr ivy purse
wi th three kro rcs of rupees (35mill ion pounds ste rling )In the firs t twen ty yea rs o f h i s re ign , Shah J ahan
spent 9 7} krorcs of rupees in reward s a nd gi ft s ,— abou t
4—5; [ worms i n ca sh and 5 k rorcs i n ki nd . H i s I i t’
I LD I NG s
a bsorbed more than three m ill ions ste rl ing , a s th e
following l i s t w il l show
A t A gra
The Pearl Mosque and th e palaces and gardens inth e fort
Th e Taj
THE W EALTH or IND . 17
A t Delh iPa lacesJ umm a Masj idNew w all round DelhiTh e Idgah outside Delhi
A t Lahore
Pa laoes, gardens , and canal
A t Kabul
Mosq ue, palace, fort , and city -wa llIn Kashm ir
Roya l bui ldings and gardensA t Qa uda ha r, fy e.
l“orts o f Qandahar, Bist, and Zam inda w ar
A t A jm ir , 8 c.
A jm ir, Ahmadabad, & c . (build ings)A t Ai ukh lispurImperia l palacesCrown Prince Dara Shukoli s p a lace “
2 72 2
1
4 n
The Imperia l J EW ELLERY w a s worth 5 [ ac res of
rupees , be s ides tw o lcru rex’
worth given away to th e
pr inces and others . Of the former , the Emperor wore
on h i s head , neck , arms , and wa is t ful ly tw o k rores’
worth ; the se were kept. i n the h a rem i n cha rge of th e
women servants,whi le the rema i nder (worth 3 krores)
w as depos i ted in the ou ter apartment s i n the custody of
the sl aves .
H i s rosa ry conta ined 5 rubies and 30 pearl s, and
w a s val ued a t 8 Iakh s. There w e re tw o other rosari e s
of 125 l arge round rubies worthy - of k ings; be tween
eve ry pa i r of beads w as a coloured y aqu t (topaz ?) Th e
midmos t be ad in each rosa ry we ighed 32 ra tis 9 8
cara ts ) and cos t R s . and the pr i ce of t h e tw o
S.M . 2
18 STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
s tr ings taken together reached 20 lakh s. They h a d been
m ostly collec ted by"A kbar .
Only second - ra te j ewel s were , howeve r, pu t i n th e
Emperor’s rosary (the firs t named one ) . Al l the l a rge stand finest rub ie s were reserved for h i s sa rp ech (a igre t te
or j ewel worn on th e tu rban ) . Th is ornamen t w as t i ed
to h is head - dress on the ann iversary o f the coronat ion
i t had 5 l a rge rubie s and 24 pe arl s se t on it ;~ — o‘
f these
the l a rges t ruby i n the . cen tre weighed 288 ra tis
c a ra ts ) and w a s valued a t tw o (079713 o f rupees , though
in the marke t i t would have been cons idered cheap a t
4 la kh s . The tot al price of th e sa rp ech w as 12 Iakh s .
On 11th November, 1644, a‘ big pear- l ike pearl cost
ing R s . and w e igh ing 43 su rkh s gr . Troy ?)was added to i t . Th e
'
la rgest w hy (or d i amond ?) i n
the Imperi al tre asury was abou t 430 ra t is ca ra t s )i n we igh t and worth tw o Ia l'h s, bu t i t h ad not th e
flawless l us tre of the cent ral gem of th e sa rp cch . Yet
another ruby , shaped l ike a pea r , and w e igh ing 47 ra t is
cara ts ) only , cos t h al f a Mich .
On 12th March , 1685, Shah Jah an sa t for the fi rs t
t ime on the newly fin i shed PEACOC K THRONE .
“ M any
gems had been collec ted bv th ree genera t ion s o f
Em perors — Akbar , J ahangi r , and Shah J ah an . O f
wha t u se were they i f th e peopl e could not gaze a t
them ?” a sks the Court annal i s t , Abdul H am id La hori .So , al l the j ewel s i n the ou ter pal ace (worth 2 l
‘
rorcs )
were ordere d to be shown to'
th e Emperor , and ou t ofthem he chose th e very bes t , valued a t 16 la t-713. W i th
THE WEALTH or IND . 19
o ne lakh to la h s lbs . Troy) of pure gold , equ ivalen tto 14 la kh s of rupees , the a rt i sans of the Imperi a lg old - smi th depa rtmen t under the supe rin tendence of
Bebada l Khan , construc ted a th rone Si ya rds long , 25y ard s broad , and 5 yards h igh , and studded i t w i th
these j ewels . The inner roo f w a s enamelled and had
o nly a few stone s se t here and there ; but the out s ide
wa s covered w i th rubies, y og u ts, and other gems .
T w elve p illa rs of emerald supported th i s .roof . Abovei t were placed two figures of peacocks orn amented w i th
jewel s , and be tween them a tree se t wi th rub ie s , d i a
mond s , emerald s , and pea rl s .
Thre e j ewel led steps led up to th e Emperor’
s sea t ,w h ich was surrounded on el even s ides with j ewelled
p lanks serving a s ra i l ings ; (the twel fth wa s open , be ing
in front of the Emperor and j ust above the steps) .
O f these eleven panel s the most splend id w a s the
m idd le one , on wh ich the Emperor res ted h is a rm i n
r ecl in ing . I t cos t 10 Zakh s of rupees , i t s cen tra l ruby
a lcne be ing worth one la t h . Th i s ruby h ad been pre
sented by Shah Abba s I . ,th e Persi an king , to J ahangi r ,
a nd had inscr ibed on i t the names of Timur , Mi r
Shahrukh ,Mirza Ul ugh Beg
,Shah Abbas , Jahangi r
t h e son of Akbar , and Shah J ah an l Ins ide the th rone ,a poem by Ha j i Muhammad J an Qudsi , in 20 couple ts ,
,w a s insc r ibed in le t ters of enamel , the la s t th ree word s
(A u ra ng- i - sh a h a nsh a h - i- a (1i l) giving the date of i t s con
s t ruct ion . Apart from the sa la ry of the cra ftsmen,
20 STUDIES IN MUG-HAL INDIA .
th e ma teria l s alone ‘of th e t h rone cost one o f
rupee s .
Such va s t t rea sures would na t ural ly temp t spo ilers
from far - off lands , and requ ired a s t rong force to sa fe
guard them . Accord ingly ; w e fi nd t ha t the Imperia lA RMY i n 1648 comprised
cavalry ,
(commanders ) ,a hm h
'
s (gentlemen tr oopers ) andmounted ni u sketeers,
foot. m u sketcc’
rs’f and
a rt i lle rymen ,in add it ion to cava lrv unde r th e pr inces and
nobles .
TOTAL
th ese d id not include the loca l mil i t i a pos ted in
th e pnrga na h s and conrm andcd bv the fa ujzla rx , [ wo rt-v
(D i st ri c t Col lec tors , ) and'
a m la s ,— who must have num
bered severa l fa it h s m ore I n a let te r wri t ten just be foreh i s capt iv i ty Shah Jahan descr ibes h imself a s th e lordof 900,000 t roopers . The total a imed s trength of th e
empi re , then , approa ched one mil lion o f 1ne11 , th o i1ght d id not include al l I iidia .
‘
l‘
l
.l 1
l a
Q .
( it t hese , 10,000 accompanied th e Emperor a nd the rema in i ng 30.000 ere qu a rtered"
111 t l1c variou s Suba h s. z . . s 2 r, w ‘ e ” !
t A n t lio ri t les , -tor Rm cnnc (A bdu l Hami d ’s Pa d rsli a h na ma h , l l 7 1 1 B u i l d in g(1011! a nd Wa ri s'a Pa d ish u h na m a lif Kh u dd' l la k lisli M s . 10 111 , 1 1611 , J c
i
w ellci'yl l. 39 1 -393) 3Peacock ThroneAmid , I. B . 77
'
-81 l ; Arm) r
THE COMPANION OF A N EMPRESS .
TH E fol lowing biograph i cal ske tch g ives us a pic tu re
( i f the inner l i fe of the Mughal Court a t t he heigh t of
i ts glory , introduces to u s a lea rned and accompl i shed
Pers ia n lady , and finally tel l s th e s imple and sad tale o f ‘
.a m other’
s love and grie f wh ich ha s an i nteres t qu i te
a part from it s va lue a s a s ide - l igh t on Indi an h i storyThe Pers ians
,w h o have been r ightly called ‘ the
F rench of As ia ,’
suppl ied many of the most bri ll i an t
g ems tha t ga thered round the th rone of I nd ia’
s M u h am
madan rul ers . From Pers i a came Mah mud Gawan ,
th e. heaven - born min ister of the Ba lrm an i Sultans of
t h e Decca n , Mir Jumla , the righ t - hand man of Aurangz ib , Abul Fath
,the ph vsic ian and friend of Akba r ,
A l i Mardan Khan . th e general and admini st ra tor,
ltu h u lla h Khan , the finance min i ste r of A u rangz ib , and
nranv othe r worth ie s o f t he field and the counc i l - cham
b er. From Pers ia , too , came the h igh ly accompl i shed
ladv W h o i s the subjec t o f t h i s memoi r .
Sa t i - un - n issa "‘ (l i t .
‘ the lance - head among women ’
)was the daughter of a respectable nat ive o f M a zendran ,
a province of Pe rs i a,and belonged to a fam ily of
sch ola rs and ’
ph y sic ians . Her brot her Ta liba A m nl i ,
was unrival led in h i s age i n he choice of words and
th e power o f cloth ingfine sense in equally fine phrases,
a nd ea rned the t i t le o f P ri nce of Poe t s a t . th e Court.
o f J a h angrrg IV h en her husband Na si ra , a brother of
Sa l i , a Pers ia n w ord , mea ns a s I ha ve ta ken i t here Ru t Sirri , spelt in exa ct ly th e
f ame “a v, is a n Ara b ic w ord meani ng ‘Ma dam ’
,
‘gra ndmother'.
22 STUDIES IN M UG II AL INDIA .
th e grea t phys i c i a n B akna i Kash i , died in Indi a,
Sa t i -nu - n i ssa entered th e servi ce o f Mumtaz Maha l , th e
renowned Empress of Sh ah Jahan . Here he r ab i l i ty ,cha rm of speech , perfec t m asterv of the prope r conductof a dependen t , and knowledge of med ic ine and var i
ous k inds of t rea tment , won her roy al m i st re ss’s hea rt ,
and she w as p romoted above all “ the - old servant s
and ent rusted wi th the Em press'
s sea l , the badge of
th e head of her e stabl i shm ent . She was a good clocu
t ion ist. and could rec i te the Qu ra n w ell and read Pers i a n
works in prose and verse properly . For h er l i te ra ry
a ccompl i shment s she wa s a ppo inted t u toress to th e
Princess Royal J ah anara , and very soon ta ugh t her to
read the Quran and w ri te Pers ia n .
She w a s a lso the in termed ia ry of the Emperor'
s
cha ri ty to women . Whenever she hea rd of a n hones t
woman in d ist ress or of a v i rgin too po or to be marr ied ,
she reported the case to the Empress , and t he l a t ter
brought i t to t he Emperor'
s ca r on h is com ing to th e
ha rem in t he even ing . La rge sums were da ily spen t in
help ing these poor women , lands and da i ly st i pends or“
cash bount ie s we re g iven to th e wives a nd widows , and
o rnaments a nd m onev pa id to th e v i rgin s . Sat i - nu -n i ssa
reted a s the Imperia l alm oneress , a nd the h is toria n pra i ses
he r a s “ at tent ive , eloquent , expert . and gen t le in
manner .
W hen the Emp res s d ied (7 th June , Sa t i - un
n issa , a s her ch ie f serva nt a nd agent . a ccompan ied th e
corpse. t o i t s la st rest ing - pla ce a t Agra (the Taj Mahal ) .
221 - srUDI E s‘
I N- MU (1HAL
l akh s in 1 jew els, one lakh i n cash , fou r l akhs in gold . and
s i lver ornament s and ra re a rt icle s of al l countr ies i n
the world , and the bal ance in eleph ants and horses .
‘ Byo rder of J ah anara ,
Sa t i - u n -n i ssa a rranged al l th isv a s t
c ollect ion for di spl ay in th e spaci ous courtyard of AgraFort i n front of the w i ndow a t wh ich the Emperor u sed
to show h i s face to h i s adoring subj ec t s .
‘
A t n igh t the whole place was i ll um ina ted , forming
a sort of exh ibi t ion . The court i ers and nobles fea sted
the i r eyes on the t rea sures,and even t he Emperor con
descended to pay a vi s i t .
So, too , a t th e marri age of the second pri nce ,
Sha j ah (23rd February, a d i splay w a s m ade'
of
wedding present s worth 10 lakh s o f rupees , al l suppl ied
by Mumtaz Mahal and J ah ana ra . Sat i - nu - n i ssa’s capa
c i ty for organ i sat ion and art i st i c t aste must have found
ample scepe for exerci se i n ge t ting up such exh ib i t ions .
In add i t ion to being th e h ead servan t of J ah anara ,
Sat i - u n -n i ssa w as al so made by the Emperor the Sa da -r
o r Superin tendent of th e harem , i n rew ard of her fidel i tyand obed ience ; She had al so t o wa i t. a t the Emperor’s
table and serve h im wi th provi s ions,
—a s the m o sth onoured and t ru sted of women a tt endan ts . Thus she
was cons tan tly i n the Emperor’
s eves and wa s most
kindly t reated by h im .
She h ad no ch ild of her own,bu t adopted th e tw o
d augh ters of h er l a te. brothe r,Tal iba . (In them she
l avi shed all the love and materna l yea rn ings of a
ch ildless widow'
s hea rt . The younger of t he tw o, on
THE COMPANION OF AN EMPRES S . 25
whom she part i cul a rly doted , w as married to HakimZ i a - ud -d in
,a nephew of her late husband . The bride
g room was brough t ov
i
er from Pers ia and cheri shed
a t the Imperial Cou rt th rough her influence . But th i s
voung woman ,the cent re Of a ll Sa t i - u n - ni ssa’s affec t ion ,
d ied of a l ong il lness fol lowing ch ildbi rt h (l0th J anuary ,
A mother'
s grie f i s too strong for any earthly
c ont rol . Sa t i - nu - n issa ,
“
in sp i te Of her wi sdom and
ph ilos‘oph y , cast oh'
all pa t ience , and abandoned hersel f
t o mourn ing for el even days in h er h ouse,outs ide th e
c i t adel of La hore .
”
But Shah Jahan wa s the ki ndes t Of men , a model
h usband , fa ther and maste r of hou sehold . He couldnot neglec t a n Old se rvant . ( In 22nd January ,
hoping
t ha t her grie f had now somewha t aba ted,he k indly had
her brought t o her O ffic ia l re s iden ce wi th in the Imper ia lha rem , went there i n the company of J ah a rrara ,
consoled
her i n many ways , a nd took her wi th h imsel f to the
pala ce .
Next day , a s the Emperor wen t out to hun t , Sa t i
u m- n i ssa re turned to her own house for some necessa ry
works . Afte r eat ing h er meal and say ing th e even ing
prayers , she be to ok hersel f to read ing the Qu ra n .
A t abou t 8 R M . she suddenly cried ou t,I feel l i ke
be ing choked , and rapidly grew worse . The'
Pers i a n
d octor Mas ih - u z - Zarnan , a d i stan t rela t ive , was'
imme
d ia tely summoned . A t h is a rr ival,she bowed to sal ute
h im , then ra i sed her h ead , and a t once sank down onh er s ide . The pul se wa s st i ll bea t ing ; the doctor and
26 STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
h er sorr- in - law cont inued applying remed ies for fa in t ing ,
but to no purpose . When the pul se fa iled , t hey knew
tha t she had lef t t he world.
Thus sh e fol low ed h er
daughter in dea th by a fortn igh t onlv .
Next d ay (24th J anua ry ) the news rea ched Sh a h
Ja l i an in th e hunt ing camp . He w as deeply touched,
and ordered all honou r to be shown to her morta l
rema ins and R s . to be. spen t on her funera l .
Afte r more than a‘ yea r the body was taken ou t and fina l lv
bur ied w est of t he Taj Mah al , close to the outer
quad ra ngle , i n a tomb bu il t by Government a t a n expenseo f Rs . A vi llage yield ing R s . a yea r w as
a ss igned for the pay O f i t s a t tendant s . Thus she w a s
not pa rted from h er beloved ma ste r and mist ress even
in death .
“VHO BU ILT THE'
TA J MAHAL
MUMTAZ M AH A I.’
S DEATH .
I N 1007 A . D . , when Shah Jahan (then P r ince Khurram ) w as 15 y ea rs old , h i s fa ther Jah angi r be trothed
h im to Arjmand Banu Begam (a fterwa rds surnamed
Mumtaz Mahal ) , a daughter of Nur J ah an’s brother ,Asa f Khan . Five y ears a fterwa rd s the marri age
w as celebrated : th e br idegroom w a s then 20 years and
3 m onths of age , and the bride j ust 14 months younger .
After 19 yea rs o f wedded l i fe , in wh ich she bore 14
ch ildren to her royal husband , the Begam d ied of th e
pa in of ch i ld -birth , prolonged for 30 h ou rs , a t Burhan
pur, on Tuesday
, 7th June , 1631 (17 Ziqada , 1040 A H . )Sha h Jahan was so overpowered bv grie f tha t for
one week he could not bring h imsel f to appea r a t th e
window of t he Hal l of Audience , o r to a t tend to auv
affa i r of Sta te . He sa id t ha t he would have turned
faq ir f or t he rest of h i s l i fe , i f k ingsh ip were not a
sacred cha rge wh i ch no one can lay a s ide a t h i s plea sure .
He gave up the use of coloured d ress , scen t s , and
j ewel s ; forbade mus ic and song a t the annua l coronat ion
and birthda y ceremon ies,— i ndeed they now sounded
strangely l ike d irges and wa il ing in h i s ea rs . H is
bea rd wh i ch had not more than 20 grey ha irs,new
rapidly t urned wh i te . A t everv vi s i t t o her tomb , h e
used to shed r ivers o f tears ove r her rema ins,and
lamen t , saying ,
“ Empi re has no sweetness,l i fe i t self
.28 STUDIES IN M L’
GH A L INDIA .
“
has no rel i sh lef t for me now ' I f he v i s i ted the h a rem ,
be. promptly re turned weeping and s igh ing , Nobody ’
s
face can del igh t me now '” True , Shah J ahan had
m arri ed two other wives,the daughters of Muzaffa r
Hu sa in Mirza and Shah Nawa z Khan, 2 years before
a nd 5 years a fter h i s un ion wi th Mumtaz Mahal ; bu t
.t hese were pol i t i cal al l i ances (ba‘ig t iza
- c - m a slih a te ) , not
love -matches . Mumtaz Mahal so fu llv oc cupied h i s
hea r t th a t there wa s no Space lef t there for any othe rl ove ; and the Emperor in weal and w oe , i n se t tled res i.dence and t ravel , neve r par ted wi th he r company .
( l’m lish a h na m a ll
, i . 387 , a nd .l/u nta kli a b- u l-La ba b, i .
459 )The following account of h er death i s g iven i n a
rare Pers ian manuscr ipt (t he autob iography of Qasim
Al i A frid i , a ffixed to h is D i w a n ) , belonging to the,
Khuda Bakhsh Library . Th e story seems t o be cu rren t.
a t Agra , and i s al so found in a. Ms . t rea t i se on the Tajw h ich h as been len t by the Khuda Bakhsh Libra ry to
t h e V i c tor i a Memori al Hall .“
Shah J ahan had , bes ides h i s fou r son s,fou r
d augh ters ; Anj uman - a ra , Ga i t i - a ra , Jahan - a ra,and
Dahar - a ra [Gauhar - a ra ] . I t. i s sa id th a t j u st be fore. th ebi rth of th e l a st , a sound o f cry ing w a s hea rd in the
wom b of Mumtaz Mahal . I m m edia te lv on hea ring i t,
t h e l legam despa i red o f h er l i fe,summoned the Empero r
t o h er s ide , and sa id in pla int ive accen t s , I t i s w el l - knowntha t when the babe c ries in the womb
,the mothe r can
never survive it s b irth . Now tha t. i t i s m y lot to l eave
w no B t I LT’ THE TAJ MAHAL 9 29'
th i s morta l sphere for the e te rna l home, 0 King ! pa rdon
aught tha t I may have sa id am is s . P a rdon every fa ul t
t ha t I may have commi t ted , a s I am about to se t ou t
on my las t j ou rney S i r King ! I shared your l ot
a t the t ime of your capt ivi ty [ i n y ou r fa ther'
s re ign]and other affl i c t i on s . N ow t ha t the Lord God ha s g iven
i t to y ou to rule t he world,
I h ave , a la s , to depart in
so rrow ! Promise to keep m y two la s t requests .
’ The6Emperor prem ised on h is l i fe and soul ,
’ and a sked
hei
r - to s ta te her wishe s . She repl ied ,
‘ God has g ivenyou four sons and fou r daughters . Th ev a re enough t o ‘
pre serve your name and fame . Ra i se not i ssue on au v
other woman , le s t her ch ildren and mine should come
to blows for th e ‘
su ccession. Mv second pray er i s tha t
y ou -” shou ld bu ild over me such a mausoleum tha t. the l ik e
of i t may not be seen anvw h ere else i n ' the world .
’
Then ,
a momen t a f ter giv ing b i rth to Daha r - ara , she d ied .
”
(Pp . 226-23a ) .
But the above i s merely a popula r legend .
‘
Th e
contempora ry h is torian , Abdul H amid .Lahor i (a uthor
o f the Padish a h na m a h ) i s s ilent abou t i t . He describe s .
the dea th - scene thus
When the Begam lea rnt th a t her deat h was certa in ,
sh e '
sen'
t t he P r incess Jahan - a ra to call the Emperor to
her . He a t once a rr ived in grea t concern and sorrow .
Sh e commended her sons and h er mothe r to h i s ca re
a nd then se t ou t on he r la s t j ourney . (i .
Her body w as at firs t l a id i n the ea rth in a bu ild ing
w i th i n a garden on the bank of t h e r ive r Tap t i oppos ite
30 STUDIES IN MUGHAI’. INDIA .
Bu r-h anpu r. Onthe l st December following her dea t h ,i t w as t aken out and sen t to Agra i n cha rge of Prince
Shu j a , arr iving a t the la t te r tow n '
on th e 20th of the
m on th . (i .
TH E TA J , ITS BUILDER S A ND STONES .
A spa ciou s trac t o f la nd , sou th of Agra. c i ty , w a s
c hosen for t he bu ri al pl ace , and purch ased from i ts
o wner , Raj ah .la i S ingh , the grand son of Man S ingh(Pad is/ccth zm m a h
,i . Plans for the tom b were sub
m itted by al l the mas te r arch i tec ts o f the l and . When
o ne of.
th ese w a s approved by th e Emperor , a wooden
anode] o f i t was firs t ma de (D i w a l i - i -A fri (l i ,Begun early i n 1632, the Ta j was comple ted in
J anuary 1643, under the supervi s ion of M UKA RRA M A T
KHAN and M I R ABDUL KAR IM , a t an expense of fi fty.l akh s o f rupees (. ll nn ta l
'h a b- u I-La ba b, i . 596, and Pad is
lm h na ma h,i i . 322 o f. seq ) Th e D i w a l i - i -A /rid i es t i
ma te s the cost a t 9 krores and 17 l akhs o f rupees and
nam e s the following a rt i sans a s empl oyed in th e
!construc t i on
(1 ) Amanat Khan Sh iraz i , writer of Tugh ra ins
c rip tions, from Qandaha r .
(2) Master (u stéd ) I sa , ma son , a c i ti zen o f A gra .
(3) Master Pira, ca rp enter , a res ident of Delh i .(4-6 ) Banu h ar , Jha t Ma] , and Zoraw ar, sculptors , from
D elh i .
(7 ) I smai l Khan Rum i , maker o f th e dome and th e
s caffold ing (dbo la ) support ing i t .
32 STUD IES IN M DG II A I . INDIA .
I TS ENDOWMENT .
On the 12th ann iversary of her dea th , (27 th
J anua ry,
Shah J ahan vi s i ted the Ta j Mahal , and
bestowed in w aqf 30 villages of the parganah s of Agraand N agarch in , yield ing a revenue of 1 l a kh of rupees ,
and the sera i s,and shops adj o in ing the tomb , produc ing
another l akh of rupee s in rent , for the u p- keep of th e
mausoleum and the support of the p i ous men pla ced
in i t . The Padi .s~7i cilw za nztzh (i i . 2527 ) give s a‘ l i s t o f these
v illages , (only 29 , however , be ing named . )
[H e Qasim Al i Khan Afrid i w a s born in 17 71 and
d i ed in 1827 A .
'
D . H i s fa ther w as named Burhan Khan,
and h i s grand - fa ther Neknam Khan .]
A URA NGZIB .
I .
EARLY LIFE .
Mu h iuddin Muhammad A u rangzib ,the th i rd son
o f the Emperor Shah J ahan and h is famous con
sort Mumtaz’
Mahal , w a s born on 24th Octobe r, 1618,a t Dohad , now a town in the Panch Mahal ta lu q of
the Bombay Pres idency and a s ta t ion on the GodraRu tlam ra i lway - l ine . The most notable inciden t of h is
boyhood was h i s d i splay of cool courage when cha rged
bv an infur i ated elephant , during an ELEPH ANT COM BATunder h i s fa ther
'
s eyes on the bank of t he Jumna
out s ide Agra Fort, (28 May, The vic tor ious
bea st , a fte r pu tt ing i t s r ival to the fl igh t , t urned fiercely
on A urangzib , who fi rmly kept h i s horse from runn ing
away and struck the elephant on the forehead w i th h is
spea r . A sweep of t he bru te’s t usk hurled the horse
on t he ground ; bu t A u rangz ib leaped dow n from the
sad d le i n t ime and aga in faced the elephant . J us t
then a id arr ived , the an imal ran away , and the prince
w as saved . The Emperor rewarded the heroi c lad wi th
h i s w e igh t in gold .
On 13th December , 1634, A u rangz ib , t hen 16
years of age , rece ived h is firs t appo intment i n the
imperial a rmy as a commander of ten t housand caval ry
(nomi nal rank ) , and next September he w a s sent ou t to
learn the art of w ar in the campa ign ag a inst J h u jh ar
3
34 STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
S i ngh and h i s son V ikram ajit , th e Bu ndela ch iefs o f
U rch h a , w h o were finall y ext irpa ted a t th e end of the
y ea r .
From 14th J uly , 1636 to 28th May , 1644, A u rangz ib
served as V ICEROY DE THE DECCAN ,— paying several
v i s i t s t o Nor thern Ind ia du ring the period to see the
Emperor . Th i s h i s fi rst governorsh ip of the Deccan , wasma rked by the conques t of Baglana and the fi nal ex t ine
t i on o f the N i z am - Shah i dyna sty of Ahm adnagar . Hew as married , firs t to D ilra s Banu , the daugh ter of Shah
Nawaz Khan Safawi , (8th M ay , and a t some la ter
bu t unknown date to Nawab Ba i , and began to h ave
c hi ldren by them , h i s eldest offspring be ing Zeb- un -n i ssa .
th e gi fted poete ss , (born 15th February ,
In May , 1644 th e prince gave up h i s du t ies andtook to a l i fe of re t i remen t , a s a protes t aga ins t Dara
Sh ukoh ’s j ealous in terferen ce w i th h i s work and Shah
J ab an’s part i al i ty to h i s eldes t son . A t th i s the Emperorwas - h ighly d i splea sed , and a t once deprived h im o f
h i s governorsh ip , esta tes , and allowances . For some
m onths th e prince l ived a t. Agra in d i sgrace . But on
25th November , when J ah ana ra , the eldes t and best
bel oved daugh te r of Shah J a han , recovered from a
terr ible bu rn , her j oyful fa th er could refuse her no th ing ,
and at h er entre a ty A u rangz ib was restored to h i s rank .
On l 6th February , 1645, th e vi ceroya l ty of Guj ra tw a s given to h im ; h i s v igorou s rule suppressed l aw .
l essness in the province and won rew a rds from th e
Em peror .
A URAN GZIB . 35
From Guj ra t A u rangz ib w as recalled tw o yea rs
la ter and SEN T To CENTRAL AS IA to recover Balkh andBadakh shan , the cradl e of t he royal house of T imur .
L eav ing Kabul on 7th Apri l , 1647 , h e reached Balkh
o n 25th May , and ba t tled long and arduou sly wi th the
fierce, enemy . The brave st Raj put s shed the i r bl ood
in th e van of the Mughal a rmy in that fa r - off so il ;imm ense quant i t ies o f s tores , prov i s ion s and t rea su re
were wa sted ; but the Ind ian a rmy merely held the
g round on wh ich i t encamped ; t he hordes of Cent ra l
A s i a . more numerous than ant s and locust s,
” and al l
o f them born horsemen ,- swa rmed on al l s ide s and could
not. be cru shed once for a ll . The barren and d i st a nt
c onques t could have been re t a i ned only a t a ru inou s
c ost . So,a t ruce w as pa tched up : Na za r Muhammad
K h an , the ex - king o f Balkh ,
’ wa s sough t ou t wi th a s
much eagerness a s S i r Lepel Gri ffin d i spl ayed in get t inghold o f the la te Am i r Abdur Rahman , and coaxed in to
t aking back hi s th rone , and the . Ind ian army bea t a
hurried re trea t to avo id the dreaded winter of that
region . Many k ro res of rupees of Ind ian revenue werethu s wa sted fo r absolu tely no ga in ; the abandoned
s t ore s alone had cost several la kh s, and m uch property‘
too had to be sa crificed by th e rea rguard for la ck of
t ran sport .
During th i s campa ign A u rangz ib d id an ac t w h ich
made h i s fame r ing throughou t the I sl ami c world .
\V h i1e the Mughal army was fight ing desperately wi th
Th e vas t legion s of Abdul Az iz Khan , King of Bukh a ra,
36 STUD IE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
t he t ime for the even ing prayer (zen/ca r) a rr ived . D isregard ing the proh ib i t i ons of h i s offi cers
, A u rangz ib
d ismounted from h i s eleph ant , knel t down on the ground ,
and del ibera tely and peacefully wen t through all th e
c eremon ies of the prayer, i n ful l v i ew of both ! th e
a rm ie s . Abdul Az iz on hearing of i t cried ou t ,‘
To
fi gh t wi th such a man i s t o ru in one'
s sel f ,’and suspended
the ba t tle .
From Balkh , A u rangz ib re t urned to Kabul on 20th
October , 1647 , and was af te rwards.
appo inted V i ceroyof Mult an (15th March , Th is post .h e . held s ir
July, 1652, be ing twice in th e meant ime cal led away
f rom h is ch arge to BES IEGE QANDAHA R. (l 6th Mav — 5tlr
September , 1649 , and 2nd May — 9 th J uly , This
for t had been wrested f rom Shah Jahan by the Pers i ans ,
and these two huge and costly s iege s and a th i rd,and
s t il l grea ter one under Da ra (28th Apr il — 27th September ,1653) fa i led t o recover i t .
W i t h h i s SECOND V ICEROYALTY or TIIE DECCAN (tow h ich h i s appoi ntmen t. w a s made on 17th August"
,
began t he most. important chapter of A u rangz ibfs
early l i fe . I ’V h at Gaul wa s to Jul iu s Caesa r a s a - t ra i n~
i ng- ground for the coming conte s t for empi re , th e
Deccan wa s to A u rangz ib . Many hund reds o f h is.
let t ers , prese rved in th e A da h -FA give us much
interes t ing informat ion abou t h is l i fe and w ork du ringthe nex t s ix yea rs , - h ow he overcame h i s recurringfinanc ial d i fficul t i es , h ow he ga the red a p icked band of
o fficers round h imsel f , h ow ablv and s t renuousl y . h e
A URA XGZI B . 37
r uled " th e co untrw ,ma inta in ing order and secu ring the
h appiness o f the people . Dv const an t in spec t i on and
e xerc i se he kept h i s a rmy in good cond i t ion . He mus th ave been often ou t on tour , a s h e admi t s in one of
h is l ett ers th a t he was a hard r ide r and keen sportsman
i n those day s . Thus the vea r 1658 found h im bey ond
d oubt '
th e ables t and be st equ ipped of t he sons of Shah
J ah an in t he ensu ing W'
ar of Success ion .
A t th i s pe r iod ,too ,
occurred the onlv romance of h i s
l i fe , h i s PAS S ION FOR Hu m BA T, (su rnamed ZA I N A BA D I ) ,
wh om he took away from the h a rem of h is ma te rnal
u ncle . I t was a case of love a t firs t s igh t , and A nrangz ib’
s
“ i nfa t ua t ion for the bea ut i fu l singer knew no bound : t o
plea se her he consen ted to drink w ine f The i r un ion
w as cut short bv he r death in the bloom of youth ,wh ich
plunged her lover . i n the deepes t grie f .
A ft er a long int rigue he seduced from the King
o f Golkonda h is u'
a z ir Mir Jumla,one of the ables t
Pers i an s who have ever se rved in Ind ia . A t A u rangz ib’s
recommendat ion Shah Jahan enrolled M ir Jumla
among h i s officers and threw th e mantle of im pe r ia lprotect ion over h im . To force the Golkonda Ki ng to
g ive up Mir J um la'
s family and prope r ty,A u rangzib
made a RA I D ON HAID ARABAD (Jan .
—Apr .
, the
King fled to Golkonda where he wa s forced to make a
h um i l i a t ing peace wi th immense ‘ sa cr ifices . Mir J umla
joined A u rangzib (20th March ) , was summoned to Delh ia nd crea ted w a z ir (7th J uly) , and then on 18th J anuary ,
1657 , ret urned to th e Deccan to re in force A u rangz ib .
‘
38 STUDIES IN M UG I I A L INDIA .
A y ea r a fter th i s unprovoked a t tack on Golkonda ,
on the death of Muhammad Ad i l Shah,King of
BIJ APUR, A u rangz ib with h i s fa t he r
’
s sanct ion INVADEDthe la tter country
, (Janua ry , ca pt ured the forts
of Bida r and Kal i an i (29th March a nd l st A ugus t
respec t ively) , and was look ing forwa rd to annex ing a,
good deal of the terr i tory , when the whole scene changed
i n the most unexpected and s udden manner .
The Emperor Shah Jahan had now rea ched h is
66th yea r , and w as evidently decl in ing in hea lth . His
e ldes t son and in tended hei r - apparent , D ara Sh u koh ,
who l ived with h im and conduc ted much of th e adm in is
tra t ion ,i nduced h im to recal l the add i t ional t roops sen t
t o A u rangz ib for the B ijapur wa r , on the ve ry rea sonable
ground tha t the B i j apur K ing had th rown himsel f on
the Emperor’s mercy and offered a la rge indem n itv
and p ie ce of terr i to ry a s the pri ce of peace . But th is
peremptory orde r to A u rangzib t o come to term s w ith
B ij apur gave h im a sh arp check when flushed wi th victorv
and cu t short h i s schemes o f aggress ion . Besides,th e
deplet ion of h i s a rmy le ft h im too weak to hold the
B ijapu ris t o the i r promi ses , and thu s t he fru i t s o f h is
v ic t ory were los t t o h im .
I I .
-\It OF S UCCE S S ION .
On 6th September,1657 , Shah Jahan a t Delh i w as
t a ken severelv i l l . For some t ime h is l i fe wa s despa i red
o f . Da ra a t tended h im dav and n igh t.w it h ext reme
fi l ial p iet y , but. he also took steps to secure h i s ow n
40 STUDIES IN MUGHAL IND IA .
o rders recall ing h is son f rom Bengal . But h i s d iv i s i on
o f h is forces h ad been a fat al mi st ake : Sula iman return
ed from far - off'
Bih ar too l a te to help h i s f a theror even
to save h imsel f . A u rangz ib had the immense advantage
o f crushi ng h i s enemies p iecemeal , wh ile h i s ow n armed
S trength was doubled by the league wi th Murad .
From Uj j a in the vi ctori ous brothers pu shed on t o
th e cap i ta l . A T SA M UGA RH , 10m i les ea st of Agra , DARAw h o h ad i ssued from th e c i ty wi th a second army ,
at ta cked them on a frigh tfully hot day (29th May ) , was
s ignally DEFEATED,and fled from Agra towards Delhi
and the P anj ab .
’
A u rangz ib now m a rched on Agra ,compelled h is ol d fa ther to surrender the ' for t by stop
p ing th e supply of drinking water from the Jumna,and .
kept Sh ah Jahan stri c tly confined in the h arem for the
rema inder of h i s l i fe . Then , a t Mathura he treacherously
MADE MURAD I’RI SON E R a t a. banquet (25th J une ) , and
a dvanc ing to Delh i crowned h imsel f Emperor (215t J ul y ,
Dara was cha sed through the Panj ab and Sindht o Ta t ta , whence he fled to Guj ra t over th e Rann of
Cutch , undergo ing terr ible hardsh ips on the w ay . Asecond a rmy wh i ch he ra i sed wa s dest royed near A jm ir
(13th March , and he wa s h un ted by A u rangzib'
s
general s from pl ace to pl ace,t il l h e re ached Dada r , a t.
t h e Ind ian mouth of the Bolan Pa ss , .whose ch ief bet ray
ed h im to A u ra ngz ib . The capt ive DARA .was brought.t o Delh i , paraded wi th insul t th rough the bazar
,and
M URDERED by some slaves of A u rangz ib, (30th August ,w h o had got the Mul la s to i s sue a sen tence tha t
A URA-N GZI B . 41
a ccord ing to I slamic Law Dara dese rved an apost at e'
s
death .
" M I' RAD BAKH SH wa s BEHEADED i n Gwal i or pri son
a s a j udi c i a l pun i shment , on t he accusa t ion of a man
w hose fa ther he h ad'
sla in i n Guj ra t , (4th December,Da ra ’s eldest son , Su la i inan Sh u koh ,
w as secretlv
d one to d ea th in the same State -
p r i son .
Meantime SHUJA had gathered toge ther a new a rm v
a nd advanced bey ond All ahabad to make a second
a t tempt for the throne . But he was s ignally - DE FEATEDa t KH A IW A H (5th Janua ry , and dr iven back to
Bengal,whence a fter a two years’ s tr uggle on land
a nd rive r he wa s forced to flee mise rably to A RRA CA N fo r
r efuge (6th M a y , Here he was MA S S ACRED withh is w hole family for a plot aga in st the Burmese King on
w hose hosp i tal i ty he wa s l iving .
Thus a ll h i s r iva l s be ing removed from h is pa th ,
A u rangz ib became the und i spu ted sovere ign of Ind ia .
I II .
A CRA XGZ IB S RE IGN IN NORTHERN IND IA .
The new monarch now enjoved a long period of
c ompara t ive peace : he rece ived grand embass ie s from
P ersi a (22nd M ay , Bukhara (17 th Novembe r .Mecca , Abyss i n i a and Arabia , sent to
c ongra tula te h im on h i s access ion ; and the envoy s were
t rea ted to a sigh t. of the lavi sh splendour of the Mugha l
Cou rt ,3— a splendour wh ich dazzled the eyes of Bern ier ,Tavern ier and other Eu rop ean
‘ravel lers o f the. t im e .
He had a sha rp a t t ack of i llness ( l‘
2th M ay— 2 4 th June ,
wh ich threa tened to shake h i s newly e stabl i shed
42 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
t hrone ; bu t he recovered and pa id a vi s i t to Kashm i r
(1st May— 29th Sep tember ,Though peace re igned in the hea rt of t he empire ,
there was W A R‘ON THE I
'
RON T I E RS : amb i ti ous and enter
pri s ing officers t r ied to'
ex tend the i r mas ter's dom in ion ;
D aud Khan , the Governor of B iha r , conquered Palaman
(Apri l — December , Mir J umla , the Governor of
Bengal , overran Kuch B ihar and Assam , captu ring thei r
cap i t al s on 19th December , 1661 and 17th March ,
but fam ine and pes t i lence des t royed h i s a rmy ,and he sank dow n under di sea se before reach ing Da ccaon ret urn (Bl st March , Sha i s ta Khan , the nex t
Governor of Bengal , wrested Cha tgaon (Ch i t tagong )f rom the Portuguese and Burmese pi ra tes (26th Janua ry ,
and al so captured the i sl and of Sondip in th e
Bay of Bengal . An exped i t ion from Kashmi r forced the
rule r of Grea ter T ibe t t o be a feuda tory o f the Empero rand to submi t to I sl am (November , To crown
a ll , the able and ast ute genera l J a i S ingh tamed
Sh ivaji , the da ring and h itherto i nvinc ible Ma ra tha
ch i e f,annexed tw o - th i rds of h i s forts , (Trea ty o f
Pu randar, 11th June , and ind u ced h im to do
homage to the Emperor by a v i s i t to Agra (12th May ,
A u rangz ib’s l a ck of st a tesmansh ip in dea l ing
w i t h Sh ivaji and the la t ter'
s romant i c escape from
pri son (19 th Augus t ) a re ' a famil ia r t a le al l ove r Ind ia .
True , th e Mugha l arms d id no t ga in any consp icuous
s uccess i n Ja i S ingh 's inva s ion of Bij a pu r (fi rs t hal f
o f bu t these exped it ions were o f the na ture o f
A URA N GZIB . 435
ra ids for extortion , and no t de l ibera te schemes o f
conquest .
A more form idable bu t d ist an t t rouble was the
revol t Of the Yusufza i cl an and the i r al l ie s on the Afghanfront ier , (begun i n The wa r ag a in st these s tu rdy
h i llmen dragged on for m anv yea rs ; success ive Mughal
general s t r ied the i r hands and buried t he i r m il itarv
repu ta t ion there , and a t la s t peace w as purcha sed onlv
bv pav ing a large annual subsidvfrom the Ind ian reven ueto these keepers Of Khyber ga te .
”
A st a te Of w ar a lso cont inued aga inst t he B i j apur '
K i ng and Sh ivaji for many years : but the Mugha l
genera ls were br ibed by the former to ca rrv on the con
test languidly,and th e l a t ter wa s more than a ble to
ho ld h i s own . These Operat ions present u s wi th noth ingworthy Of note . The Muhammadan kings Of the Deccan ,
i n fear of the Mughal s , courted the al l ia nce of Sh ivaji ,
who rapidly grew in wea lth , te rr i tory , a rmed strength , .
a nd prest ige , and had made h imsel f the foremost pow er"
i n the Decca n when dea th cut h is a ct ivitv short at t he
age of 52, (5th Apr il ,Meant ime A u rangz ib had begun to give free play
to h i s RELIGIOU S B IGOT RY . In April , 1669 he orderedth e provinc i al governors to DE STROY the TEMPLE S sand
scnOOls Of the to u t te rly put down the
tea ch ings and rel ig i ous pra ct i ces o f the infidels The
w a’
nder ing H i ndu sa int I' ddh av Bai ra‘gi was confi ned
in the pol ice lock - up . The V i shwana th temple a t
Benares w as pulled down in A ugust , 1669 . Th e
44 STr D I E s IN M UGHAL INDIA .
g randes t sh r ine of Mathura , Kesav Rai’s temple , bu il t
a t a cost of 33 la kh s of rupees by the Bu ndela Raj ah
B i i singh Dev , was razed to t he g round in J anua ry ,
1670, and a. mosque bu il t on i t s s i te .
“ The idol s were
brought to Agra and bu'r ied under th e s t eps of J ah ana i a ’
s
mosque tha t they might be consta ntly t rodden on ” by
th e Musl ims going i n to pray . Abou t th i s time the
(new?) t emple of Somna th on the sou th coa st of th e
Kath iawar pen in sul a w as demol i shed , and the Offering
o f worsh ip there ordered to be stopped . The smaller
rel igi ous bu ild ings tha t suffered havoc w ere bevond
count . The I tajp u t Wa r of 1679 -80 was a ccompan ied
by the dest ruct ion o f 240 t emple s i n Mewar a lone ,incl ud ing the famous one of Someshwar and th ree grand
o nes a t Uda ipu r . ( ln 2u d April , 1679 , t he J A ZIYA or pol l
tax on non -Musl ims wa s REVIVED . The poor people who
a ppealed t o the Emperor and blocked a road abj ec tly
c ry ing for i t s remiss ion , were t rampled down by
e leph ants a t h is order and d i spersed . By anothe r ord i
nance (March , al l H ind us ex cept Ita jpu ts wereforbidden to ca rry a rm s or r id e elephants , p a ll
'ix , or
Arab and Pers i a n.
horse s . \V i t h one st roke of h i s penb e d ismissed al l the H i ndu cle rks from offi ce .
" Custom~dut i e s w e re abol i shed on the Musl ims and doubled (in
tll t‘ H indus .
The d i sconte nt provoked by such measure s w a s
i l l omino us sign'
o f what the i r ul t imate pol i t i ca l cou se~
q uence would be , though A u rangz ib was too bl ind and
o bst ina te t o th ink of th e fut u re . A rebell ion broke
A URA N GZIB . 455
o u t among . t he pea santry i n the Ma thu ra and Agrad ist r i c t s , espec ially unde r Gokla Ja t and th e
Sa tnam i s or M u ndias rose nea r N arnol (March and
Apri l , and i t t axed th e'
im pe rial power seriously to
extermina te these stubborn pe asant s fight ing for
church and'
h om e . The S i kh Guru Tegh Bahadu r w as
tort ured in pri son t il l he courted dea th a s a relea se
bu t . h is fol lowers therea fte r gave no res t to th e
Panj ab Officers .
At las t A u rangz ib th re w Off a ll d i sgu ise and OpenlyA TTA t
‘
KE D THE RA J P I'
TS. Maharaj a h Jaswant S ingh
Of Jodhpur d ied in the Emperor'
s service a t
Peshawar (10th December , Immed ia tely A urang z ibsent ou t offi ce rs to ta ke possess ion O f h i s k ingdom and
h imsel f ma rched to A jm ir to overawe Oppos it ion . Tw o
wives Of t he Maharaj ah del ivere d t w o sons a fter reach ingLa hore in the follow i ng Febru arv . A u rangzib sold th e
J odhpur th rone for 36 l a khs Of rupees t o a worthless
nephew Of Ja swant and orde red the l a te Maharajah’
s.
widows and new- born babes to be se i zed and de ta ined
i n h i s Cou r t ti l l the l a t te r should -come Of age . Bu t
thank s to t he devot ion of t he i r Ra th er guards , all of
whom , d ied l i ke heroes , and the sagac i ty and loyal ty
o f- aD u rgadas, (one o f the nobles t characters in Ra jput
h i story) , Aj i t S ingh ,the survi ving infant Of J aswan t
a nd - the future hope o f M a r-war , was safelv conveyed
to J odhpur (23rd J ul y , But A u rangz ib w as u p
to any tri ck : he procla imed Aj i t S ingh to be a counterfe i t pr ince
,and for m anv vea rs cher i shed a beggar bow
4 6 s'
rI'
D I E S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
in h i s Cour t under the s ign ificant name of Muhammad i
Ra j , a s the t rue son of Ja swant ! Al l Raj putana
‘(except ever - l oy al Ja ipur ) burs t in to flame a t th i s
o ut rage to th e head of!t he Rathor clan . T he Maharana ,
Raj S ingh , ch ival rou sly took up the de fence of th e
o rphan’s r igh t s . The wa r dragged on with va ry ing
fortune ; the coun try w as devasta ted wherever th e
Mughal s could penet ra te ; the Maharana took re fuge in
h is moun ta in fa stnesses . A t l as t PR INCE '
A KBA ] t , th e.
fourth son of A u rangzib, REBELLED (J anuary ,j o ined th e Raj put s , and assumed the royal ti tle . Fo r a
few days A u rangz ib w as i n a mos t c ri t i ca l po si t i on , bu t
h is w onderf ul cunn ing saved h im : by a fal se le t ter he
sowed d i s tru st of Akbar i n the m inds of the Raj put s ,the prince’s army mel ted away
,and he fled , le aving all
‘h i s fam ily and property beh ind and rea ch ing th e
Maratha Court a fter a peril ou s j ourney unde r the
g u idance of the fa i th ful D u rgada s (May ,
“The Emperor pa tched up a. peace with the Maha rana
(J one , both s ide s mak ing concess i ons . But hence
forth‘ the R aj put s cea sed to be supporters Of the Mugha l
th rone ; we no longer read Of l a rge Raj pu t con t ing ent s
figh t ing under' th e impe ri al banner ; h e h ad to depend
more on the Bundelas. The Ra th ors con t inued the wa r
t il l t he close o f A urangz ib'
s l i fe . Here end s the fi rs t
a nd stable hal f of A u rangz ib’
s re ign— th e pe ri od pa ssedin Northern Ind ia .
48 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
Ram - derah in the Konkan under P r ince M uazzam , re
t u rned wi th fa i lure and heavy loss (September, 1683,May ,
Fierce,a s w as A u rangz ib
’s hatred Of the H in
AVER S ION FOR THE SH I A II S, -w h o suppl ied h im
wi th some Of h i s best general s and al l h is ables t c ivi l
Officers . To h im the Sh iah w as a here t i c (rdfiz i) ; i n one
of h is let ters he quotes w i t h adm i ra t i on the story Of a
Sunn i w h o escaped to Turkey af ter murdering a Sh iaha t. I s fah an , and draws from i t the moral , ffJ fl l Qfiw ets
for t ruth and speaks up for t ru th , i s befr iended by the
True God In anot Ier e t ter he tell s u s h ow he l i ked
(Rdfiz i
or some more of the same name to be
made for h im . In h is correspondence he never men t ionst he Sh i ah s wi thou t an abu s ive epi the t : ‘ corpse - ea t ingdemons ’ (gh u l- i - baydbdn i ) ,
‘misbel ievers ’ (bd ti l m azh a
bdn) , are among h i s favou ri te phra ses . Indeed,even th e
h ighes t Sh i ah officers had such a bad t ime Of i t i n h is
Court tha t they Often played the hy pocri te t o plea se h im '
A u rangz ib th rew the cloa k Of Sunn i orthodoxy overhi s aggress ive conques t of Bi japur and Golkonda , of
wh ich the rule rs were Shi ahs . The Sha ikh - u l- I slam (sono f the Ch ie f Qaz i Abdul V V
ah h ab and one of the purestcha racters of th e age , ) t r i ed to d i ssuade the Empe rorfrom these w a rs between Musl ims a s opposed to
I slam . But A u rangz ib got. d isplea sed a t the Opposi t ion ;th e hones t and manly Sh a i kh res igned h i s post
,le ft th e
A URA N GZIB .49
Cou r t , and for t he re st of h is l i fe rej ec ted the Empero r’
s
repea ted sol i c i t at i ons to re sume h is h igh Offi ce .
On l st April , 1685 the SE IGE OF BIJAP UR w a s begun
by Ru h u llah Khan and Khan - i - J ahan Bahadur Th e
Em peror advanc ed to Sholapur (24th May) to be nea r
th e sea t Of war . A te rr ible fam ine desol ated the besie
gers ; bu t ,reinforcem ents soon a rr ived wi th provi s ions ,
t hough scarc i ty of a kind con t inued in a chron i c st a te
i n the Mughal camp . The rel ievi ng armies O f Beydu rs
and Ma ra tha s were bea ten back and the s iege pressed on .
The garri son fought with th e heroism Of despa ir .
A u ra ngz ib h imsel f a rr ived in the envi rons of the c itv
to super intend the s iege Opera t ions (3rd J uly,A t la st , on 12th September , S ikandar , the las t of t he
Ad i l -Sll m " kings , su rrendered , and h i s ki ngdom w a s
a nnexed .
Meant ime another force had been sen t under Pr ince
Muazzam or‘Shah Al am (28th J une, 1685) aga inst
Golkonda t o preven t a id from com ing from tha t
qua rter t o Bi j apur . I t captured the r ich c i ty Of Ha idarabad , mak i ng an immen se loot (Oc tober) . The k ing
,
Abul Ha ssan , a worthless voluptuary and the exac t
counte rpart of “f ajid Al i of Oudh,helple ssly SHUT
h imsel f UP in the FORT or GOLKON DA . But h i s ch ie fs
w e re seduced by the Mughal s : there '
w a s d i sconten t
among h is Muhammadan Offi cers a t t he power of h i s
B rahman m ini s ter M adanna Pant . The be s iegers , too ,
had a ha rd t ime Of i t. be fore t hat. impregnable fort : a
terrible fam ine raged in Ha ida rabad , bu t the ra in s and
S.M . 4
(l STUDIES IN M UGHAL IND IA .
swollen r ivers rendered the t ransport Of gra in impossible .
and the most ghastly scene s were ac ted by the sufferers .
A t an immense cos t the Mugh als fi lled the moat and
al so erected a huge barr i er wal l Of wood and clay
completely surround ing the fort and prevent ing ingress
and egress . A u rangz ib h imsel f a rr ived near Golkonda
on 28th J a nua ry ,1687 , and pressed on the s iege . Bu t
min ing and a ssaul t fa iled , and i t. was only the treachery
of a Golkonda Offi cer tha t opened the ga te o f'
the fort
to the Mughals a t m idnigh t (21st September,The ‘ k ing was dragged out and sen t to sh are the
capt ivi ty Of h i s brother of B i j apu r . His k ingdom was
annexed . Two years l ate r , SH AM BH UJ I , the brave bu t
d issolute Marath a k ing , w a s surpri sed by arj1energe t ic
D eccan i Offi ce r (Muqarrab K h an ) , ignom in iou s o ml ar aded
through the imperi al c amp l ike a wild bea st , and
EXECUTED wi th prol onged a nd inh u nran tort ures (11th
March,
His capi ta l R a iga rh wa s captured (19 th
October ) and h is ent ire family,
“m others , wives .
dau ghte rs , a nd sons made pri soner by the Mughal s .
H is eldest son , Sahu , w a s brought up in the imperi al Cou rt
i n g ilded fetters .
All seemed to have been ga ined by A u rangz ib now .
bu t. i n real i ty al l w as lost . I t wa s THE BEGINNING OF
HIS END . The saddest and mos t hopele s s chapte r of h is
l i fe now opened . The Mugha l empi re had become t oo
l arge'
to.
be ruled by one m an or from one cen t re .
A u rangz ib ,l ike th e boa const ri c t or , h ad swal lowed more
th an h e could d igest . I t w as imposs ibl e for h im to t ake
A URA N GZIB . 51
possess i on of al l the province s Of the newly annexed
k ingdoms and a t th e same t ime to suppress the Maratha s .
H i s enemies . rose on al l s ides , he could de fea t bu t not
c rush th em for ever . As soon as h i s a rmy marched
away from a place , t he eu emv who had been hovering
round occ upied i t aga in , and A u rangz ib’s work wa s
undone ! Lawlessness re igned in many places Of Nort herna nd Cent ra l Ind ia . The old Emperor in the fa r
o ff Decca n los t cont rol over h i s Officers i n H indu sth an ,
a nd. the ADM INISTRATION grew S LACK and corrupt ; ch ie fsand zamindars defied the loca l a uthorit ies and asse rted
themselves , fill ing the coun trv with tunru lt . In the
province of Agra i n pa rt icul a r , there was ch roni c d i so rder . Art and lea rn ing decaved a t the wi thdrawal of
imperi al pat ronage ,— not a S i ngle grand ed ifice , finelvw ri t ten manuscr ipt , or exqu i s i te p ic tu re commemora tes
A u rangz ib'
s re ign . The endless war in the Deccan exh ansted h i s t rea sury : th e Government turned bankruptt h e sold iers , st arving from a rrears of pay , mut in ied ; and
d uri ng the clos ing yea rs of h i s re ign the revenue of
Bengal , regu la rlv sen t bv the fa i th ful and able d iwan
Mursh id Qul i Khan, was th e sole support o f the
Emperor’s household and a rmy , and i t s a rrival wa s
eagerly l ooked forwa rd to . Napoleon I . used to sav ,
“ I t was th e Span i sh ulce r wh i ch ru ined me .
" The
D ecca n ulcer ru ined A u rangz ib .
To resume the na rra tive , imper ia l officers were
despatched to al l s id es to t ake over the fort s and
p rovinces Of the tw o newly annexed k ingdoms from
52 STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
the i r local Officers , m any Of whom had se t up for them:
selves . The Beyd u rs , a w i ld h ill t ribe , w hom Col ;
M eadows Tavlor ha s desc r ibed i n h i s fa scrira ting Story'
of My Life, w ere the fi rst t o be at ta cked . Thei r count ry ,
s i tu a ted between Bij a‘pur and Golkonda ,w as overrun ,
thei r capi ta l Sakh kh ar captured~(28th Nov . , and
th e i r ch i ef P id Na ik , a s trongly bu il t uncout h bla ck
savage,brought to the Court . But the brave and ha rdy
clansmen rose unde r other leaders and t he Mughal s had
t o send two more exped i t ions aga ins t them .
A desol at ing ep idemic Of BUBONIC PLA c I'
E broke ou t ‘
i n B i j apu r (ea rly i n November,
Sparing nei th e
prince nor pea sant . The im peri al househo l d pa id to lf
to Death in the person s of A u rangabadi'
Maha l (a w i fe
of th e Emperor ) , Faz il Khan the Sad r, and the bogus
son of J a swan t S ingh . t lf humbler vi ct ims the number is
sa id to h ave rea ched a. la kh .
After Sh ambh u '
s capt ure , h i s y ounger brot her R aj ah
Itam made a lra irbreadth e scape to the fort Of J inj i,
(Gi ngee . in the S . Arcot d i s t r ic t of Madra s ) , which w a s
bes ieged by the Mugha l genera l Zu lfiqa r Khan Nusra tJ ung and P r in ce Ka in Bakh sh (December , and
fel l on 7 th Febru a rv, 1698 . Soon a fterwa rd s Ra j ah
Itam , t he l a st k ing of the Ma rath a s , d ied . But the
MARATHA c apta in s , ea ch a ct ing on h i s ow n a ccoun t
i ncessant ly ra ided the Mughal territorv and d id the
greatest. poss ibl e inju rv bv the i r G F ER ILIA The
tw o ablest , m ost successful , and most dreaded leaders o f
th is class were Dhanna .l ad on and San ta: G h o rpu re (and
A URA N GZ I B . 53
l a tte rl y N im a S indh i a ) , who deal t heavy blows a t someimporta nt Mugha l det achments . They seemed to be
ubiqu itous and el usive l ike the wind . The movable
!c ol um ns frequ entlv sent. from the imperi al headqua rters3t o “ cha st i se t he robbers
,
’cmlv marched and counte r
mar ched ,w i thout be ing able to crush the enemy . When
t h e. Mughal force had gone back the sca t tered Marat has ,l i ke water pa rted bv the c a r , closed aga in and resumed
thei r a t ta ck , a s i f nothing had happened to them .
1
THE LAST PHASE .
Afte r moving abou t almost every year between
B i j apur in the sou th and the H anj i ra r iver in the north ,
A u rangz ib (218t May , 169-23) fina llv made Brahmapur i
o n the Bh ima r iver , east of Pandharpur , hi s Base CAMP ,a nd named i t I SL Here a c ity sprang up fromh is encampment , a nd i t was walled round in t ime .
Here h i s family was lodged when h e was out on
c ampa ign .
On 19th October , 1699 , a fte r a fou r y ea rs’ stay a t
I slam pu ri , A u rangz ib ,now aged 81 yea rs , se t out to
re sum e THE MA RATHA FORTS IN PER SON . The rest of h i s
l i fe i s a repet i t ion of the same s i ckening t ale : a h ill fort
c aptu red by h im a fter a grea t loss of t ime men and
m oney ,recovered bv th e. Mara th a s from the wea k Mughal
g a rri son a fte r a few months , and the se ige begun aga in
a fter a year or tw o ! The sold iers and camp - followers
suffered unspea kable ha rd sh ips in ma rch ing over flooded
D4 STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
rivers and ra in - soaked roads , porters d i sappeared , t rans
port beasts d ied of hunger and overwork , sca rc i ty of
gra in was chron i c i n the camp . The office rs al l wea ried
o f th i s l abour of S i syphus ; but A u rangz ib w ould burst
i n to wra th a t any sugges t ion of re t rea t. to H indu sth an
and t aun t the unlucky counsellor w i th coward ice and
levc of ea se ! Th e mutual j ealou si es of h i s general s ,
Nusra t J ang and F i rm . J ang ,Sh u jaet
'
Khan and
Muhammad Murad Khan , Tarb iya t Khan and Fathullah
Khan , spo iled h i s affa irs a s thoroughly as th e
French cause i n the Pen insula r “far w as damaged bv
th e j eal ou s ie s of Napoleon’s ma rshal s . There fore , th e
Emperor must conduc t every opera t ion in person , or
noth ing would be done !
A ba re RECORD or HI S S IEGE S will s uffice hereBASANTGARH (s urrenders 25th
'
N ovem ber ,
SA TARA (s iege , 8th December,1699 — ~ 21st April ,
PA RLI GA RI I near Sa tara (s iege , 30th Apr i l— 9 th June ) .
H a l t a t Kh a w a sp u r fo r th e ra iny sea son of 1700 (from
30th August ) .PA NHALA (s iege , 9th March — 28th Mav
,1701) al so
Pa w anga rh capt ured .
H a lt a t Kh a ta n nn fo r th e ra iny sea son o f 1701 , (29th
May— 7 th November ) .Capture of W
'
a rdhanga rh (6th J une , N andgir,
Chandan and “h
andan (6th October) by Fathullah
Khan .
KH E LN A (s iege ,“
36th December, 1701— 4th J une , 1702)
H a lt a t. Ba h adnrp u r fo r th e ra iny sem en of 1702,a fter
56 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
bod ing of Lou i s X V . was repeated by A u rangz ib
a lmost word for word ona - st h a m a h fa sad - i
H is domes t i c l i fe,too ,
“was lovele ss a nd dreary , and want
ing in the ben ign peace and hope fulness wh i ch th row
a halo round old age. Une daughter , Zina t - un - ni ssa ,al ready an old ma id , l ooked a fte r h i s household , and
h is younges t concub ine, Uda ipu ri , bore h im company.
Bu t he h ad , a t one t ime or other , to impr i son al l h i s
five sons except one ! By h i s own conduct i n the W ar
of Success ion he had ra i sed a spec tre wh i ch relentlessly
pursued h im : wha t i f h is sons should trea t h im in
h is weak old age a s he h ad t rea ted Shah Jahan? Th i s
fear of Nemesi s ever haunted h i s m ind , and he h ad no
pea ce wh ile h i s sons were wi th h im l La stly , there.
was the certa in ty of a deluge o f blood when he w ould
c lose h i s eye s , and h i s t hree surviving sons , each sup
ported by a provinc ial a rmy and t reasury,would figh t
for the throne to the b i t te r end . In two most pathet i cl et t ers wr i t ten to h i s son s when he fel t the sure approach
o f dea th , the old Emperor speaks of the a l arm an d
d i s t ra c t ion of h is sold iery,t he pass iona te grie f o f
Uda ipu ri , and h i s ow n b i tte r sense of t he fut il i ty
o f hi s l i fe , and then entrea t s them not to cause th e
sl augh ter of M u salm ans by engaging i n a. c ivi l wa r among
themselves . A paper , sa id t o have been found under
h is pillow after h i s dea th , conta ined a plan for.
the
peace ful part i t ion o f the empi re among h i s th ree
son s . Meant ime death wa s . al so busy a t work wi th in
h i s family c i rcle . When Ga u h a rara , the la s t among
r'
nAN G Z I B .57
A u rangz ib’
s brothers and si st ers , d ied , (abou t March ,
he fel t tha t h i s own tu rn would come soon . Some
o f h i s nephews,daughters , and grandsons , too , were
sna tched away from h im i n the course of h i s l a st year .
I n the m ids t of th e da rkness cl os ing around h im , he used
t o hum the pathet i c verses
By the time yo u a re 80 or 90 years o f a ge,Yo u wil l have fe lt many hard blows from Fate ;A nd when yo u reach th e stage of a 1 00 years,Life wi ll be th e image o f death to yo u .
A nd also ,
In a moment,in aminu te
,in a breath
,
Th e condition b f th e world m a y become d ifferent .
H i s la st i l l nes s overtook h im a t Ahmadnagar,la te
i n January , 1707 ; then he rall ied for 5 or 6 days , sen t
a way h i s two son s from h i s camp to the i r provinc i al
government s , and went th rough bus iness and da ily
prayers regu larlv . But tha t worn - ou t frame of 91 yea rs
h ad been taxed too much . A severe feve r se t in ,
and i n the morn ing of Fr iday, 20th February, 1704 ,
h e graduall y sank dow n exhausted into the a rms of dea th ,
wi th the Musl im confess ion of fa ith on h is l ips and h i s
fingers on h i s rosa ry .
The corpse w a s despat ched to Khuldabad , s ix miles
from D aul a tabad , and there bur ied i n th e courtyard of
t h e tomb of the sa in t Sha ikh Za inu ddin , i n a pla in low
red sandstone sepulch re bu il t by A u rangz ib i n h is ow n
l i fe t ime . The tombstone , 9 fee t by 7 fee t , i s a few inches
58 STUDIE S IN M UG II A L IND IA .
!
ia heigh t , and has a cavi ty in the m iddle wh i ch i s fi lled
w i th e arth for plant ing fragrant herbs i n .
A u rangzib’s wi fe D I LRA S BAN U BEGAM , th e daugh ter
o t Shah N awaz Khan Safawi , d ied on 8th October , 1657 ,
a fter h earing h im zeb- un -n i ssa , Azam and Akbar . Asecondary wife (m a h a l) NAV VAB BA I , the mother of
Sul ta n and Muazzam , does not seem t o have been
I favouri te . a s her h usband seldom sought her
soc ie ty afte r h i s access ion . O f h i s th ree concub ines
(p am s ta r) , H i ra Ba i or ZA I N A BA D I , wi th whom he w a s
i nfatua ted almos t to madness , d ied very young ;A l
'
aA N GA BA D I , the mother of Mihr - un -
‘ n i ssa , d ied of th e
plague in November, 1688 : UDA I P UR I , the favouri te
c om pan ion of A u rangz ib'
s old age and the mother o f
h i s pe t son Kam Bakhsh , entered h i s ha rem a fter h i s
a ccess ion . She i s sa id to have been a Circas s ian sl ave - gi rl
o f Dara,ga ined by A u rangz ib among the spoil s o f victorv .
But another a ccoun t wh ich descr ibes her a s a Kashmi r-
i
w oman,i s more l i kely to be t rue
,beca use the .l/a s ir- i
. l la mg iri call s he r Ba i , a t i tle wh ich was appl ied to
il l indu women only . Her descen t from the roy al house
o f Mewar i s a fanc i ful conj ectu re of some modern w ri te rs .
We also read of a w oman named D ilm -
a m , a s having been
h is IN I I‘
GSNI ) ‘ i n h i s ea rly l i fe : bu t she wa s probablv a
handm a id onl y .
A u rangz ib’
s eldest. son,S ULTAN , ch a fing und er the
rest ra int s o f h i s father’s offi ce rs , during the w a r i n
Bengal , fled to Shuja a nd ma rried h i s da ughte r , bu t in
few months re turned to h i s fa ther . The fool i sh
A U IrA Nu z rn. 59
youth,then only 20 y ea rs old , was kept in pri son for th e
rest of h i s l i fe . (D ied 3rd December ,H i s second son , M L
’
A ZZAM , (al so Sh a h. A lam ) , who
in 1707 succeeded h i s fa ther on the throne a s Bahadu r
Shah I . , i ncensed A u rangz ib by in tr igu ing wi th the
brsieged k ings of B ij apur and Golkonda ,and wa s pla ced
in confinement (20th Februa ry , A fte r h i s sp i ri thad been th orough lv tamed ,
h i s capt ivi ty was relaxed
l i t tle by l i t t le (in a ra the r amus ing fa sh ion ), and a t la st ,on 9 th May , 1695, he wa s sen t to Agra a s Governor ,(a ft erward
-
s get t ing the Panj ab to govern ) .
The th i rd prince , XZA M , stepped into the vacant
place of the he i r - apparent (Sh a h - i - e lija h ) during M u a z
zam’
s d i sgra ce , and was made much of by h i s fa ther .
But he was ex trem elv haughty , prone to anger , and in
capable of sel f - res tra int .
The fou rth , AKBAR , rebelled aga inst h i s fa ther i n 1681 ,
and fled t o Pers ia where he d ied a n ex ile i n November,
1704. H i s presence a t Fa rah , on th e Khurasan front ier ,w a s l ong a mena ce to the peace o f Ind ia .
The youngest, KA M BAKH SH , t he spo i l t ch ild of h is
fa ther'
s old age,was worthless
,sel f -willed, and fool i sh .
F or h i s m isconduct during the s iege of J inj i he wa s pu t
under rest ra int , and aga in confined for h i s fa tuous a t ta ch
ment to h i s foster - bro the r , a w ret ch who had t r ied t o
a ssa ss ina te an excel len t offi ce r . The th ird and fi fth
brothers fell fight ing in the st ruggle for the throne wh ich
followed A u rangz ib’s dea th , and
60 STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
A mmx o zrn’
s CHARACTER .
So l ived and so d ied A u rangz ib , su rnamed Alamg i rShah
,th e l as t. of the Grea t Mughals . For , i n sp i te of
h i s rel ig ious intolerance , narrowness of nrind, and lack
o f generosi ty and sti
a tesrnansh ip , h e w a s grea t i n t h e.
possess ion of sonre qual i t i es wh i ch migh t h ave ga i ned
for h im the h ighest pla ce in any sphere of l i fe except the
supreme one of rule over men . He would have made a.
success ful general , nrin ister, t heologi an , or school -maste r ,
a nd an ideal depa rtmen tal head . But the cri t ical
eminence of a th rone on wh ich he wa s pl aced by a fre a k
o f Fortune,led to the fa i lu re of h i s l i fe and t he blfgh t-ing
o f h is fame .
Pure in h i s domest i c rela t ions,S imple and abstemiou s
l i ke a hermi t , h e had a. pa ss ion for w ork and a hat red
o f ease and plea s u re wh ich remind one of GeorgeGrenville , t hough wi th Grenv ille
'
s unt i r ing indust ry he.
h ad al so got Grenville'
s narrowness and obst ina cy .
European t ravellers observed w i th wonder the greyheaded
Emperor hold ing open Court. every day , read ing every
pet i t ion and wri t ing orders a cross i t wi th h i s ow n hand .
Of the le t ters d icta ted by him , t hose tha t a re known to
ex i s t i n Europe and Ind ia,number about two thousand .
(I h ave g o t copie s o f a l l of them a s fa r a s known to me ) .Many more must have peri shed .
In mat ters of offic ial d i sc ipl ine and Court e t ique tteh e was a m a rt ine t and enforced the st ri c te s t obedi en ce
to rules and e stabl ished usag es : I f I suffer a s ingleregula t ion to h e v iol a ted , a ll o f them will be d i s regarded ,
"
A URA XGZI B . 61
w a s h i s frequent remark . But. t h i s punct il ious observance
of the form must h ave led to neglec t of the spi ri t of inst i
tu t ions and l aws .
H i s pa ss ion for doing evcrvtlu ng h imsel f a nd d ic
ta t ing the minutest pa rt icula rs to fa r - off governors and
gene ral s,robbed them of all sel f - rel iance and power of
in i t ia t ive , and left them hes it a t ing and helpless in th e
face of any unexpected em ergencv . H i s susp i c iou s pol icycrushed the la ten t abi l i ty of h i s sons , so tha t a t. h i s dea t lr
th ev were no bet ter than ch i ldren though tu rned of six tv
vea rs of age . Al i ke in h i s pass ion for work , d i st ru st o f :
t he man on the spot,prefe rence for incompe tent bu t
set-vile agents
,and rel ig ious b igot ry , he resembled h i s
contem porarv i n Europe , Lou is XI V .
His coolness and courage were famous throughout
Ind ia : no danger however great , no emergency how
ever unlooked for , could shake h is hea rt or cloud th
serene l ight of h i s intellec t . Indeed , be rega rded
danger a s only the leg i t imate ri sk of grea tness . No »
am ount of exert i on could fa t igue t ha t th in w i ry frame .
The priva t-i on s of a campa ign or forced ride had no terror '
for h im . O f d iplomacy he wa s a past master , and could
no t be beaten in au v ki nd of i n t rigue or secret man ipula
t ion . He was a s much a.
'
master of the pen “ a s a
una ster of the sword .
"
From the str i ct pa th of a Musl im k ing'
s duty a s
la id down in the Quran i c Law noth ing could make h im
devi a te the lea s t . And he was al so dete rm ined n ot t o .
let o th ers dev ia te too f N o fea r of materi a l l oss .
62 sr i’
n i ns IN M UGHAL INDIA .
o r i nfluence of any favour i te , no tea rs or suppl i ca t ion
c ould induce h im to a c t cont ra ry to the Sh ara (Canon5
Law ) . Fla t terers styl ed h im a l iving sa int,
”
(A lam g ir: inda p ir ) . Indeed , from a very ea rly period of h i s l i fe
h e h ad chosen “ the st ra i t ga te and narrow w ay w h i ch
leadeth un to l i fe bu t the de fec ts of h i s hea r t made.
th e ga te s tra i ter and the way na rrower .
He l a cked tha t. w arm generos i ty of the hea rt ,th a t ch iva lry to fall en fees , a nd tha t ea sy fam il iaritv
o f address i n priva te l i fe , w h i ch made the grea t
A kbar win the l ove and admirat ion of h is contemporarie s
.a nd of al l poste ri ty . Li ke the Engl i sh Pur i t ans ,A u rangz ib drew h is in sp i ra t ion from the old la w
o f relen tl ess pun ishment and vengeance and forgo t.
th a t mercy i s an a tt r ibute of the Supreme Judge of the
Un iverse .
H is cold inte llec tual i ty , h i s su spic iou s nat ure , and
h is fame for profound sta tecra f t , ch illed the l ove of al l
w h o came near h im . Sons,daughters , general s , and
m in i s ters , all fea red h im w i th a secret. but. deep- rooted
f ea r , w h ich ne i ther re spect no r fla tterv could d i sgu i se .
Ar t,mus ic
,dance
,and even poetrv (o ther than
famil i ar quotat ion s were h i s avers ion , and he spent
h is le i sure hours i n hunt ing for lega l precedent s i n
Arabi c w orks on Juri sprudence .
Scru pulou sly following th e rul es of the Q u ra n in
h is own priva te l i fe , he. cons ide red i t h i s d uty to en force
th em on everybodv el se : th e lea s t devia t ion from th e.
st ri c t and na rrow pa th o f I sl am ic orthodoxy in any
A URA NGZIB’
S DAILY LIFE .
I have already descr ibed h o w the Emperor Shah
J a h an spent h i s t ime . I shal l now presen t to the reader
a n account of h i s successor A u rangz ib’
s da ily life. a t
Delh i a t the beg inn ing of h i s re ign , a s suppl ied by thecontemporary Pers i an h istorv .
fl lu m g i rna m a h . A u rangz ib
w a s a s tri c t M'uh ammadan , a veri table Pu ri t an in the
purple . Hence h i s l i fe w a s marked by grea ter seri ous~
ness , rel igi ou s devot i on , and aversion to amusement than
h is fa ther’s . He scorned del igh t s and l ived laborious
days .
A URA NGZI B’S ROUTINE or W ORK .
A d “.
5— Morm ng Prayer —Devotiona l reading .
7 in Priva te Chamber.8 — Review— E lephant lights .
9 Darbar.1 1 Aud ience .
I I — S iesta .
P .M .
2 Prayer.
2 Chamber— Study — Business — A sa r Prayer— Statea ffa irs .
5 sa lute in th e Priva te Audience Hal l — SunsetPrayer.
6 in th e D iw an- i -kha s.
7 d ism issed- [ ska Prayer.
8 In th e Harem — Religious med itation a nd reading— Sleep .
M ORKI N G PRAYERIt i sm g from h is bed some t ime before dawn
,th e
‘.mperor performed h is mo rn ing abl ut ions
,went from
the h a rem to the mosque a t tached to the H all of Priva te
Audience (D iw a n - i - kka s) , and sat. there fa c ing the west ,wa i t ing for t he t ime of t he morn ing prayer a s ind ica ted
by the Had is (or Muhammad’s Trad i t ions) . A f ter
pe rforming th is rel igious r i te , he read the Qu ran and
the Prophet ’s Trad i t ions t i l l th e breakfa st hour , (say
7 -30
COURT OF J F STICE I N CHAMBER .
Then he wen t to h i s private chamber
to wh ich only a few confident ia l offi cers a nd h is per
sonal a t tendant s were admit ted , and sa t on the th rone
d i spensi ng j ust i ce , the firs t du ty of a n ea stern ki ng .
The superintendent s of the law- courts presented to h im
all aggri eved persons , who had come e i ther from th e
cap it a l or from the provin ces to see k j ust i ce a t i t s
founta in head . Thei r pla in ts were reported , and then
th e Emperor persona llv examined them to find ou t t he
t ruth .
On the bas i s of the fa ct s so ascerta ined , al l ca se s
coming under Canon Law were dec ided a ccord ing to th e
Q u‘
ra n ic inj unct ions . Common - l aw cases were tr ied
a cco rd ing to the customa ry procedure and regula t ions
of the Empi re,evidently a t the Emperor’s ow n d i sc re t ion .
l\'
eedv and miserable pla i nt iffs were helped wi th money
from the publ i c treasu rv .
DAR SH AN
Nex t , he ente red the bed- chamber and showed h is
face a t one of i t s w indows , called -the window of
SM . 5
66 STUD IE S IN M UGH AL I ND IA .
da rsh an ,
’ wh ich overlooked the broad sandy bea ch of the
J umna . A vast and varied crowd fil led th is p la in a t
th e foo t of the for t , i n expect a t ion of the Emperor'
s
appearance . Here the army wa s often rev iew ed , a nd
here too were paraded'
the re ta i ners of the nobles who
a ccompan ied the Emperor w hen he rode ou t i n process ion
to perform the Friday prayer i n the vas t J umma Masj i d
o f Delh i . Elephan t comba ts,t he tra in ing of war
, eleph an ts to charge cavalry wi thou t fear , and the pa rade
o f newly captured unt amed elephant s , took pl ace i n th i s
pla in , a s w as al so the ca se under Shah J ah an .
P UBLIC DARBAR .
A f ter pass ing three qua rters of an hour a t the
da rsh a n window , the Emperor , a t abou t 9 - 15 A .H . , t ook
h i s se a t in th e alcove overlook ing the D iw a n - i - a m ,and
t ransacted public affa i r s of th e same kind and i n th e verv
sam e way as Shah J ahan had done . Th is took nea rly
two h ou rs .
PR IVATE AUDIENCE .
Some t ime be fore noon li e wi thdrew to the D i w a n
i - lch a s, and held a priva te or selec t a ud ience,conduc t
ing confiden t i al bu s iness and bes towing gif ts t i l l noon .
Here were adm i t ted a few nobles , cle rks , servant s , mace
bearers , t he imperi al re t in ue,h i s spec i al wa t chmen
(Kh a s many sl aves , the s tanda rd - bea rers and
such o ther necessa ry person s only . A t th i s aud ienceh is business and plea sure were iden t i cal wi th those o f
Sh ah J ahan , a s descr ibed i n ano ther e ssay . Th e
A unaxc zm’s DAIL Y L IF E . 67
d espatches of the provinc ial v i ceroys and governors of
town s were e i ther read by the Emperor or repo rted in
brief abst ra ct s by the Grand Wa z i'r. The'
Empe ror’s
o rders were t aken , and their purport di c ta ted by the
W az i r to the secret a ri e s (m unsh is) , w h o dra fted the
repl ies . Many of the se were l ooked over and revi sed
by the Emperor ; t hen they were copied ou t fa i r and
placed before H i s Majesty for be ing s igned and sealed .
Somet imes he wrote i n h i s ow n hand the beg inn ings of
t he let te rs to t he h igh grandees , e i t her t o do them grea ter
honour , or to make the orders more urgen t , or to remove
a ll doubt a s t o the i r genu i neness .
HAR EM .
I t was now almost noon , and the Emperor re t ired to
t he ha rem t o take h i s well - ea rned rest . Af ter ea t ing h i sm eal
,he slept for an hour to refresh h i s body and sp i ri t s .
PRAYER .
But shortly be fore the Zu h a r pray er (abo ut 2 P .M . l
h e was up aga in , wa shed h imsel f , and wa i ted in the
palace mosque rec i t ing God '
s names and tel li ng h i s
beads . Th is prayer was pe rformed in company , a s
recommended by the Prophet . The congrega t ion pr iv i
leged to jo in the Emperor i n m s.
devot ion s , cons i s ted o f
ed em a (theolog ians ) , Sy eds , Sha i khs , fa qir'
s, and a few
o f H i s Majesty'
s close a t tendant s and Ich a w a scs .
IN TH E PR IVATE CHAMBER .
Therea fte r the Emperor w ent to h is Priva te Chambe r,s i t ua ted be twee n the h a rem and the Hall of Pr iva te
68 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
Aud ience (named the Gh u sal and engaged in .
works of p ie ty , su ch as , read ing.
the Qu ran , copying i t ,
col l a ting h is t ranscr ip t of i t , hun t ing th rough A rabic
j uri sprudence for precedent s in Canon Law , & c . Or H is
Maj es ty read the books and pamphle t s of t he I sl amicp iou s men and sa in t s of al l ages . Then , urgent afi'
a irs o f
St a te forced themselves on h i s a t ten t ion . Th e pet itions
of aggrieved part ies r i ch enough to buy the med ia t ion
of the favouri te court iers , were now subm it ted . On
som e days , w ork be ing over , H i s Maj e sty v i s i ted th e
h a rem aga in for an hou r , heard the pet i t ions of poor
women , widows , and orph ans , and sa ti sfied them wi th:
m oney , l ands , or orn aments .
By th i s the t ime for the A sa r prayer (4 R M . ) a rr ived
I t was performed in company i n the mosque close to th eH al l of Pr ivate Audience ; afterwards the Emperor re
turned to h i s Pr iva te Chamber and spen t th e rema in ingsh ort per iod o f the (l ay i n t he work of admin i s t ra t ion .
EVENING SALUTE A N D PRAYER .
Abou t. hal f an hour before sunse t, His Maj esty
v is i ted the Ha l l o f Priva te Aud ience aga in a nd sa t onth e t hrone . A l i t tle work w as done . The court ie rs
'
made. the i r bows . The noble s a nd ofli cers , who h ad“
sent ry du ty th a t n igh t , presen ted themselves ia'
ful l
a ccou trement , and were ma rshalled bv the M ir Tu zu k
a nd the sergean t s a ccord ing to t he i r ranks on the tw o
s ides of the imperia l standard of cows ' t a ils a nd ball sTh e. ch ie f men formed a
‘
- l ine i n fron t ; the rea r ranks.
A URA N GZI B’S DAILY LIFE . 69
.were made up by the subord ina te s . Th e Paym asters
made them sal u te . accordi ng to the imperi al regula t ions .
The sun was now se tt ing . Pierc ing the even ing a i r
c ame the loud cry ,
God is most g rea t God is most g rea t I testify tha t there isno dei ty excéfiGod a nd th a t Muha mmad is His A postle Come to
f rayer Come to prayer Come to sa lva tion
I t wa s the m u azs—i h or cr ier of the mosque
,chan ti ng
from the church - sp i re the call t o pra y er . W ha t the
a ngelu s i s to the French pea sant ry, the a za n i s to the
Muslim world . All work was a t once s uspended . The
Emperor wi thdrew h is mind from earthly affa irs , and
l i stened wi th grea t reverence to the ca ll . A t every pau sein the cri er’s vo ice
,he in terje cted , l i ke a p iou s Musal
m an,these respon se sYes
, God is most g rea t I testify tha t there is no deity except
God a nd tha t il fl u hammad is the A postle of God I h ave no pow er
or streng th except from God t a t He u'il leth sha ll be
,a nd w h a t
He w illet h not sh a ll not ta ke pla ce.
Then he rose from the th rone , went to the mosque
in full congrega tion and performed the even ing praye r
and certa in non —obl igatory extra r i te s of devot ion (vizth e su nna h and the n afl) . These act s of p ie ty occupied
more than hal f an h our .
SOIR EE I N THE D IW A X - I -KH AS .
The D i w a n - i -kh as (or Hal l of Priva te Audi ence )was l i t up wih camphora ted candles and torches
,and
golden l anterns , making i t r ival t he vaul t of the sky
dot ted w ih myri ad s of twinkl ing st a rs . The Em peror
70 STUDIES I N MUGHAL INDIA .
a rrived here f rom the mosque and occup ied the th rone .
The l/Vaz ir reported on al l affa i rs of the revenue depart
men t , both gene ral and part i cula r , and got .
h is orders .
O ther k inds of Sta te bus iness were al so done . There
was no mus i c or dance , as A u rangz ib had ban i shed these
mundane van it i es f rom h i s Court in th e‘
l l tih vea r ofh is re ign (1668 A D . ) The a ssembly cont inued for more
t han an hour ; and shortly before 8 P .M ., the cal l to th e
1slm. prayer w as hea rd ; the Court was d i smi ssed .
The Emperor prayed in the adj o in ing mosque wi th
only h i s close a t tendan ts and 7:7:a w a xes; and then re t i red
t o the h a rem , bu t not to sleep . Several hours were here
spen t i n prayer and rel ig ious med it a t ion , before h i s t i red
f rame sank into the nece ssary repose .
Th i s rou t ine wa s varied on th ree days of the week .
On Friday , the I slamic Sabba th,no Court w as held .
W'EDNESDAY was sacred to j us t ice , and no publ i c da rbar
was then held , but th e Emperor went s tra ight from the
da rsh an t o the Pr iva te Aud ience Hal l , t h ronged wi th thlaw officers -
ga s h , m u ftis, schola rs , theologi an s (u lem a ) ,j udges , and the pre fect. of pol ice for the C i ty . None el sew as admi tted unless h i s presence w as needed . Th e
Emperor wen t on person ally j udging ca ses t il l noon .
On THU R SDAY he gave h is Court a hal f - hol iday , as
we get on Sat urd ay in Bri t ish Ind ia . The u sual rout ine
w as followed up to noon ; but there was no afternoon
Court , nor any assembly i n the D i w an - z-h h a s a t n igh t .
The whole even ing w as spent i n prayer and sacred
read ing , and the world and i t s d ist ra c t ions w ere kept ou t .
THE EDUCAT ION OF A MUGHAL PR INCE .
Some let ters of A u rangz ib pre served i n the Pers ianmanuscript A dab- i-A lam gm ,
g i ve us i nterest ing in forma
t ion abou t the w ay i nl
w h ich Mughal princes were edu
c a ted and the idea s o f et iquet te and decorum held in the
seven teenth cen tury . In Oc tober , 1654, A u rangzib wa s
V i ceroy of the Deccan and h i s eldes t son , Muhammad
Sul tan , then in h is 15th yea r , was march ing towa rd s
A jm ir t o be presen ted to the Emperor Shah J ahan . The
father w as natu rally anx ious tha t h is boy should make
a good impress ion a t the imper i al court . Minute direc
t ion s were sent to the pri nce regula t ing every a c t of' h i s
l i fe a nd prescrib ing a str i c t rou t ine for every hou r of
th e day . Th is i s h ow the pr ince wa s comm anded to spend
h i s t ime .
t eth er you a re i n res iden ce or on a march , get .
up from bed 72 m inutes before sunr i se . Afte r spend ing48 minute s in bath ing and get t ing ready , come ou t of
y our rooms for the morn ing prayer . A fter saying the
prayer and rec i t ing se t pa ssages,read one sect ion of th e
Qu ra n . Breakfa st in the inner apartments will com e
next . I f y ou a re on a march , t a ke horse 48 minutes
a fter sunri se . Should you h unt. on the way , t ake ca re to
rea ch the hal t ing place appo inted for t ha t d ay punctually .
Arr iv ing there , i f you a re so i ncl ined or h ave the noce s
sa ry t ime , read someth ing in Arabi c ; othe rwi se ta ke res t .Abou t 24 minu tes a fte r noon ,
when the sun begin s to
de cl ine , com e ou t of your ten t for th e zu h a r prayer .wh ich
THE EDUCATION OF A MUGHAL PR INCE . 3
shoul d be performed i n ful l congrega t ion . The pr inc ipa l
meal and some repose— (ev idently the s ies t a or a fte rnoon
n ap so popular in the h ot countr ie s of Bum pe and As i aa l i ke ) will fi ll you r t ime t il l tw o hours before sunse t ,
when the a sa r pray er should be sa id . Bu t i f the mea l
a lone suffices to re fresh y ou spend the interval i n improv
ing y our handwr i t ing ,compos ing let ters
, or read ing Per
s i a n prose and poet ry . Af ter the ( ma r praver , read
Arabi c. for a short t ime , and then some 24 minute s be foresun se t , hold a
‘ selec t a ud ience , where you should s i t
t il l 48 minute s a fter n ight fall . Then leave the chamber
a nd read a sec t ion of the Qu ra n , and ret i r ing to the
i nner apartment s , go to bed a t 9 R M .
I f you a re on a j ou rney , bu t i t i s a day of hal t
do the othe r works ment ioned above a t the sta ted t ime ,bu t (in the pla ce of r id ing) spend 48 minute s of the
m orn i ng i n arch erv and musket ry pract i ce , and one hou r
a nd twen ty - four minu tes a fter sunri se hold a publ i c court
f or abou t 48 minute s or more a s the bus ines s requ i re s .
T hen , i f there i s importan t - work"
to be done,hold a
p r ivat e co unc i l for about an hour wi th y our ch ief officers .
O therwi se th i s pe riod (fou r gba ris) should be spen t i nr eading Arab ic .
On a dav of march read tw o sect ions and on a
d ay of‘
h alt th ree of the Qa w n .- I f t he stage to be
c overed i s a long one , t ake horse immed ia t ely a fter pe r
form ing the m orn ing pra y er and ea t your break fa s t on the
w ay , otherw i se you should break your fa s t be fore s tart ing .
N e march should be begun a t such an unsea sonabl e
74 STUDIE S I N M UGH AL INDIA .
t im e a s the morn ing tw il igh t or a f ter 9 A .M . I f y ouwant to hunt on the way , send your army to the hal t ing
place by the shorte s t rou te ' in cha rge of the Paymaster
of the Forces , and go to the hun t i ng ground w i t h a few
a ttendant s only .
”
The M ugha l governmen t of Ind ia w as essen t ia lly
o f the na ture of a mil i t ary occupa t ion and the stabil itv
of the throne depended on the effic iency of t he a rmy ,
and the mi l i t a ry capac i ty .of th e'
p rinces . A u rangz ib ,
t herefore , advi se s h i s son ,“ Gradual ly m ake yoursel f
perfec t i n the h ab i t of wearing arms . Let your swea t
dry before you take off your coa t and l ie dow n , les t you
sh ou ld ' fall ill . Str i c t d i sc ipl ine w as to be main ta i ned
in the arm y , and every one t augh t to keep h i s s ta t ion .
The pri nce i s thus i n s tru cted on th e s ubj ec t»
Don’t a llow any of my offi cers except Muhammad
Tah ir (the prince’s guard ian), or any servan t of th e
Emperor below a commander of horse,to r ide i n
f ront of your army, (w here the pr ince ma rched )
”
Certa in spec ified officers were to be p osted righ t a nd
le ft of h im and there fore i n the van of t he a rmy,but
t hey were to be accompan ied by not more th an two
vale ts . The pr ince i s commanded to see to t h i s rule
s tr ic tly , a s the crowd ing of the vulga r i n fron t of t he
a rmy destroys i t s order and d isc ipl ine .
”
The commander should not make h imself too affable,
les t fam il i a ri ty should breed con tempt . “ A t a l l t imes,
— whe ther march ing or hold ing court,
-spea k j us t a s
many word s a s are necessa ry; A s for those ' who are no t
THE EDUCATION OF A. MUGHAL PR INCE .
h igh enough to be persona lly spoken .to by you , cont r ive
to evade t hem po l i tely . Thi s sor t o f behaviour keeps
fea r and reverence al ive (i n the i r hea rt s . ) A sketch pla n
i s sent herewith to show h ow vou should marsha l th e
officers a t the publ i c and priva te da rba rs t ha t you hold .
Th is prince seems to have been too fond of hunt ingand ra ther averse t o s t udy . H i s fa ther compla ins , “ Iregre t very much tha t I took h im ou t with m ysel f to hun t
a t too earlv an age , for a fter once ta st ing th e del igh t s of
Sport,he h a s go t a d i sl i ke for read ing , wri t ing and s im ila r
a ccompl i shment s and g iven Up cul t iva t ing them .
”To
the studv of the Turki sh l anguage , — se nece ssa ry for the
Mughal empe rors who enterta ined la rge numbers of
Turkish sold iers and generals,
— Muhammad Sul tan had
a rooted avers ion . The Prince i s censured for leavingh is Turki tutor beh ind h im when se t t ing ou t for NorthernInd ia . He pleads in exc use tha t the tu tor wa s too o ld
a nd wea k to hea r the fa t igue of a march 'A u rangz ib
a ngrily re tort s th a t the prince h ad ignored the tu tor even
when i n res idence at Aurangabad . He has been engagedfor a yea rs t im e and "d rawn a lo t of money a s h i s
sala ry , but vou never t ried to st udy wi th h im .
”Th e
pr ince i s now ordered to cal l the tutor t o h imsel f and
converse wi th h im in Turk i to lea rn t he l anguage . Th e
fa ther remarks ind ignan tly ,
“ You re fuse to lea rn th e
accompl i shment s of (gentle ) men and k ings . W'ha t does
i t matte r to 71109 You a re new old enough to know
good from evi l . "
As _ might. be expected in a noble Muhammadan
7 6 STUD IE S IN‘ MUGHAL INDIA .
fam ily ,the h ighest importance i s a t t ached to et ique t te .
Th e pri n ce i s t old whom to adm i t t o h i s sele c t a ud ience
a nd whom to keep out,how to a rrange t he m a nsa bda rs
a t cou rt , and w hom to address and whom not . He mustbe part icul a r abou t h i s d ress .
“ Your father ha s been
shocked to hea r th a t you somet imes go to prayer i n
undre ss , wearing a wa i s t - coa t and t rou sers only . Thi s i s
a ma t t er of surpr i se , a s y o u have long l ived w ith h im
a nd watched h i s (decorou s ) h abi t s and manners .
”
Spec ia l a t ten t ion i s d i rec ted to stvle .
“ Read the
A kba r a t le i sure , so tha t the style of your con
versa t i on and wri t ing m ay become pure and elegan t .
Before you have thoroughly m a stered t he mean ings of
w ord s and the proper connect ion in wh ich they may be
used , do not employ t hem i n you r speeche s .or l e t ters .
Ponder care fully on what you spea k or wri te .
Th i s advice had a most comi c effect . The A kba r
w a m a h i s t he despa i r o f readers and the rage of cri t i cs ,
by rea son of i t s ext ravagant , i nvolved and pedant i c s tyle .
I t i s the worst poss ible l i terary model fo r a slow - w i tted
lad of fou rt een to imi ta te .
_
Muhammad Sultan’s nex t
l e tter to h is fa ther made h im open h i s eyes wide i n
a ston i shmen t . Th e poor ch ild h ad wr i t ten t o h is fa ther
a n exac t copy of one of th e l et te rs o f Akba r to h i s sub
jects as d ra f ted by Abul Fa zl i I t began wi th A kbar’s
f avouri te motto A lfa lf a a l'ba r z' J an- i -ja la lu h u .
’ in the
pla ce of the o rthodox B ism i lla h , and the wri ter h ad
a ppl i ed to h imsel f the imper ial phra se s and epi the ts o f
A kbar’s l et ter though add ress ing h i s own fa ther 1
THE ED UCATION or A'
M CGH AL PR INCE . 7
In deep vexat ion A u rangz ib wrote ba ck,
I h adadvi sed you to stu dv t he A kba rna m a h
'
of Abul Fazl, to
make y ou follow i ts s t y le a nd not to make you adep t the
a utho r'
s creed , who had changed the orthodox Sunn i
pra ct ices bv h is h ert ica l innova t ions . You des igna te you r
le t ter a s m y imper ia l l et te r ’ (n ish a n - i - w a la ) and your
sea l a s His Maj esty'
s se al ’ (m u h a r- i -Ml a s) . In wha tterms wi l l you t hen desc r ibe the Emperor s le tter and
sea l
However , i n sp i te of th i s poor succe ss in improvingSul tan
'
s style and l i tera ry kn owledge , he w as very grac i
ou slv rece ived by h i s grandfa ther a t B indun (i n December next ) , and loaded w ith .
g ifts and other marks of
favour .
The reader may be interested in the la te r h is tory of
th i s unprom is ing schola r . Three years a fter thi s , when
the war for the th rone of Delh i broke ou t , be accompan ied
h is fa ther'
s army to the .North end oft en acted a s h is
l ie u tenan t , a s we should expect o f a n eldest son . At th egrea t ba t tles of D h a rm a t , Sam uga rh ,
and Kh ajw ah h e
commanded hi s fa ther'
s vangua rd . Indeed , h i sfirmstand i s sa id to h ave snat ched v ic tory ou t of the j aws
of defea t a t Kh ajw ah . W hen Shah Jahan h elplesslv
su rrendered,Muhammad Sult an was sen t to see h im in
Agra Fort and a rrange abou t h i s confi nement . There
a fter he w as sent under t he guard iansh ip of Mir Jumla
to cha se Shuj a back to Bengal . Here , during the Operat ions round Ra jmahal he resented the cont rol of h is
gua rd ian and hi s fa ther'
s t rea tment , and l istened eagerly
7 8 STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
t o Sh u ja’s em issari e s who offered h im ma rr iag e wi th
Sh u ja’s daugh ter '
Gu lru kh Banu Begam , t o whom he is
sa id to have been betrothed in ch ildhood . The i nfat uated
y oung man deser ted h i s a rmy and fled to h i s uncle'
s camp
o ne d ark n igh t (8 J une, 1659 ) and wa s married t o h is
beloved . Eigh t month s l a ter , Shuj a wa s hopele ssly de
f ea t ed , and Sul tan lef t h im to re turn to M i r Jumla .
S tern wa s the pun ishmen t me ted ou t by A u rangz ib t o
the deser ter . He wa s t aken to Delh i under strong guarda nd confined i n the Gw al ior Sta te pri son for the rest of
h is l i fe . Wh ile there h i s port ra i t was occa s ionally taken
a nd sen t to the Emperor for i n spect ion . Thus only“
d id
t h e fa th er know of h i s err ing son’s heal th ! Dea th p u t.an end to h i s m iserie s on 3rd December , 1676 , when hew a s abou t t o complete h i s 37th yea r . Only four y ea rs
before h is dea th wa s he brough t closer to h i s fa ther , by
be ing removed to the fort re ss of Sal imgarh (Delh i )
restored to favour in a smal l degree— be ing thr i ce marr ied
In th i s short per iod .
80 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
poe try under the pseudonym of M a lchfior the ConcealedOne . But the extant D iw a n - i - zll a lchficannot be h erwork .
age The t i tle of M akhfiw as borne by several o ther
poe ts , notably a w i fe of Akbar and Nur J ah an . (M . A .
Zeb - nu - n i ssa, i s the heroine of some love - tale s curren t
i n modern Ind i an l i terary c i rcles . She w as a g i f ted
p oete ss and i s al leged to have cl a imed an a rt i s t’s indepen
dence of moral i ty . S imil ar d i scred i table legends abou t:
Ka lidas'
s l i fe h ave long c i rcula ted among ou r old schoo l
of Sanskri t i s t s , but a re d i scred i ted by sober h i s to r ian s.
(I nd . A n tiq .
, 1878, We sha ll to - day try to asoer
ta i n whether the t rad i t ions abou t the P r incess Royal o f’
Delh i had a s tronger bas i s i n fa c t th an t hose abou t thelau rea te poe t of the cour t of Ujjay in i .
No men t ion of Zeb - un -n i ssa’s love - in t rigue w i th
Aqi l Klran ,
~or indeed wi th any person whatever
,i s made
in any w ork of her fa ther’s re ign or even “ for h al f a
cen tury after h i s dea th . IV e can ea s i ly expl a i n the?
s ilence of the cour t h i s tori an s and other offi c ia l wri ters .
w h o would na turally suppress every scandal abou t royal ty .
Bu t perfect freedom of Speech w as enj oyed by the pr iva te:
h istor ian s of the re ign (especi al ly the tw o H indu au thors ,Bh irn sen and I sh w a rda s) , by Kh afiKhan w h o wro te a
quarter of a cen tury a fter A u rangz ib’
s dea th , and by
the author of the b iograph ical dictiona rv of t he Mugha l
Peers (rll a si r- u l- u m a ra ) , w h o l ived a genera t ion l a te r s t i l l .
‘ Th c s u bjec t h a s been f u l ly di sc u ssed by Kha n Sa h ib A . a ta di r in th e
0 P . L. Pe'rsia n Ca ta logue, V OL-I l l , pp . 250 - 1.
ZEB -UN -NIS SA . 81
Th e European t ravellers , Bern ie r and Manu cci , w rote for
th e eyes of'
foreigners, and h ad noth ing to fear from the
w ra th of A u rangz ib or h i s poster i ty . M anu cci , i h'
part-i
cuta r , revelled in court scandal s , so much so tha t h i s
h i s to ry of the Mughal s (Sto ria do M ogor) has been well
cal led a ch roniqu e sca nda leu se. lV ou ld he have pas sed
over Zeb - u n - n i ssa’s fa il i ngs , i f he had heard of any, as
such a topi c would h ave made excellen t copy for h i s
book ? The goss ipy and out spoken Kh afiKhan doe s no ta ssa i l Zeb - u n - n iss a’s ch aracter
,though he openly pro
cl a ims the sh ames of J ah ang ir‘
and Nur J ah an . The '
s tory of our hero ine’s love - in t ri gues i s modern , —a growth
of th e 19th century and the crea t ion of Urdu rom anc ists,
probably of Lucknow, The pretended Urdu L i fe o f
Zeb—u n -n i ssa tha t holds the fi eld a t presen t i s the D a r-
7'
7
'
-.l [ a lctu m of Munsh i A hm adu ddin , B .A . , of Lahor , w h o
quo tes from an ea rl ie r work,H a iy a t
- i -Zcb-n a - n issa by
Munsh i Muhammad - u d- din Khal iq .
Th is s tory , i n i t s mos t developed form i s conven iently
summari sed in Engl i sh (evidently from A h m adu ddin’s
l'
rdu work ) - in Mrs . W estbrook’s introduc t ion to he .
D i rr’a n of Zeb- ~u n - n issa i n the W i sdom of the East
Seri es ‘ She wri tes“In the beginning o f 1 662 A u ra ngz ib w as taken i ll
, and ,h is p h ysicians prescribing change o f a ir
,he took h is family
a nd court w ith h im to Labor. At th at time Aq i l Khan, th eson o f h is w a z ir, was governor of that city . He w as famous
for his bea u ty a nd bravery , and w as a lso a poet. He h ad heard
o f Zeb -na -nissa, a nd k new h er verses
,and w as anxious to see
h er: On p retence o f guarding the city , he used to ride round
S.M . 6
82 STUDIE S IN MUGHA L INDIA .
th e walls of the p a lace , hop ing to ca tch a gl imp se of h er. One
day he w as fortunate, h e caugh t sight of h er on the housetopa t dawn, dressed in a robe of gu l -ana r, the colour o f the flower ofthe pomegranate. He sa id , A vision in red appea rs on the roof of the
pa lace. Sh e heard a nd answ ered, comp leting the couplet, Supplica t ions nor force nor gold ca n w in her.
Sh e l iked Lahor as a residence, and w as lay ing ou t a gardenthere one dav Aq il Khan heard that sh e h ad gone with h ercompanions to see a marble p avi lion which w as being built In
i t . He d isguised himself as a mason, and , carry ing a bed ,
managed to p ass th e guards and enter. Sh e was play ingch ansa r with some of h er g irl friends, and be, passing near, sa idI n my long ing for thee I have become a s the dust w andering roundthe earth . She understood a nd answered imm ediately Even
if thou h adst become a s the w ind, thou shouldst not touch a tress ofmy ha ir . Th ey m et aga in a nd aga in, bu t some rumour reachedthe ears o f A u rangz ib, who w as at Delhi, and he hastened back '
He wished to hush u p the matter by hurry ing her into marriageat once . Zeb- un-nissa demanded freedom of choice
,and asked
that portra its o f h er su itors shou ld be sent to her and chose
natura lly th a t o f Aq i l Khan . A urangz ib sent for h im but a
d isappointed riva l wrote to h im‘
I t is no child’s p lay to bethe lover of a daugh ter of a k ing . A u rangz ib knows your doingsas soon as yo u come to Delhi , you wi ll reap the fruit of your love .
’
Aq il Khan thought the Emperor p lanned revenge . So,a las for
p oor Zeb -nu -nissa ! a t the critica l moment her lover proved aco w ard he decl ined the marriage, and wrote to the k ing res ign
ing his service . Zeb - u n-nissa w as scornfu l and d isappointed ,
and wrote : ‘ I hea r tha t A qil Kh an has left off pay ing homage
to th e’— o r th e words might also mean, has resigned service
’—
‘on
a ccount of some foolishness.
’He answered also in verse
,
‘t y
shah ld a w ise man do th a t w h ich he know s he w ill reg ret?’ (Aq il
a lso means, a wise man .)
zen- c x - xrssa . 8 3
Bu t he came secretly to Delh i to see h er aga in,perhaps
regretting his fears . Aga in they met in h er garden th e Emperorw a s told a nd came unexpec tedly , and Zeb- u n-nissa
,taken un
a w a rcs, could think o f no hiding-
p lace for h er lover but a dego r large cook ing -vessel . Th e Emperor asked ,
‘What is in the degand was answered
,
‘Only water to be h eated .
’ ‘
Pu t it on th efire
,then
,
’h e ordered ; and it was done . Zeb - u n-nissa a t th at
moment thought more o f h er reputation than o f h er lover,
and came near the deg a nd whispered ,
‘Keep silence if yo u arem y true lover, fo r the sake o f my honour.
’One o f h er verses says ,
‘
t a t is the fa te oj a lover ? I t is to be crucified for the w orld’
s
One wonders if sh e though t of Aq il Khan's sacrificeo f
.
his l ife .
* A fter this she was imprisoned in the fortress of
Sa limgarh.
”
‘
(Pp . 14
N ow, examin ing the above a ccount in t he l igh t of
know n h i story we a t once find tha t the story of the
smuggled lover be ing done to dea th in a deg i n the ha rem
has been t ransfe rred to Zeb from her aunt J ah ana ra , o f
wh om i t i s told by M anu cc i (Sto ria ,i . 218) and Bernie r
(p . The recorded fa ct s of the l i fe of Aqil Khan alsoc ont rad ic t the story in every part i cul ar .
Mir Aska ri,a fterwards surnamed Aqi l Khan , was a
n at ive of Khwa t (i n Persia ) ~ and not the son of a Delh iara z i i . He entered the service of A u rangz ib i n Shah
J aban’s re ign and a ttended the Prince dur ing h i s second
vi ceroy a lty of the Deccan (1652- 1657 ) a s h is eq uerry
(j i la uda r) . He h ad a l ready made h is mark a s a poe t anda dopted the pen- name of Ra z i from the saint Bu rhanudd in
Th i s conjec t u re i s inco rrect . Ac cord ing to th e convent ions of Pers ia n poet ryth e ty pe of th e perfect lover is th e mot h w h ich cons u mes i t se l f in t h e flame o f a lamriw i tho u t u . tcring a groa n . Cf . Ca rl y le's Cons u me vo u r ow n smoke
84 STUD IES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
Raz - ul lah whom he venera ted . When A u rangz ib
s ta rted from the Decca n to contes t t he throne,he le ft
h is fam ily beh ind in the fort of D aula t abad (6th Februa ry— December, and Aqi l Khan acted a s the governo ro f the c i ty from 6th February and of the fort from
Augus t 1658 t i l l near th e end of 1659 . Arr iving a tDelh i on 8th Februa ry 1660, he w a s, tw o month s l a te r
made fa ujda r of the land between th e Ganges and th e
Jumna (Mian Duab ) , bu t repla ced by ano the r officer i nJu ly ,
1661 . In the following November he temporar i lyret i red from servi ce on th e ground of ill - heal th and w as
perm i t ted to res ide a t Lahor on a pens i on of R s . 750 a
month . Wh en i n November 1663 A u rangz ib was pa ss
ing through Lahor wi th h i s family, on hi s ret u rn from
Ka shmir,Aqil Khan wa i ted on
l
h im (2nd November ) andwa s t aken in t o the Emperor
'
s tra in a nd appo in ted Super
intendent of th e Ha ll of Pr ivate Aud ience , a pos i t ion of
very close con tac t. with the Emperor , (January ,
E x idently he con t inued to enj oy h igh favou r , be ing p ro
moted i n Oc tober 1666 and g iven a rova l present in
May next . Late r on he w as made Postmaste r -General
(Da rogh a of D ak bu t. res igned in April 1669 a ndseems t o ha ve l ived under a cloud for the' nex t seven
vears , a s we find no ment ion of h im t il l Oct ober , 1676
w hen h e. w a s g ranted an allowance of Rs . a mon th .
I n Janua ry , 1679 he w a s t a ken back i n to servi ce a s
Second Pay ina ster. Be ing appo inted Su ba h da r of Del h i‘
in ( lctober 1680, he held tha t office t i ll h is dea th in 1696 .
Thus we find tha t th e story of young Aq i l Khan
ZE B -DX - NIS SA .
having been roa s ted to dea th i n a cauldron by order of
A u rangz ib , i s ut terly fal se . No man below th i rty couldhave been pu t i n charge of a for t conta in ing A u rangzib
’s
wive s and ch i ldren on the eve of the w ar of s uccess ion ,
a nd , t herefore , Aqi l Khan mu st h ave been an old mana t the t ime of h i s dea th in 1696.
So far was Aqil Khan from be ing cu t OK i n the primeo f you t h through the v ind i ct iveness of h i s m i st res s’s
fa ther tha t he married , ra i sed a family and d ied a t the
a ge of more than seventy s urrounded by h i s grand
ch ild ren . The Le t ters of J l irza B ed il (a favour i te of.
Aqi l Khan , when governor of Delh i towards the end ofth e 17th century , ) ment ions Qayyum Khan as th i s noble’s
son , a nd Shukrulla h Khan and Sha ki r Khan a s h i s sons
in - law .
And ye t th e Urdu b iographer of Labor ha s th e.
a u dac i ty to say th a t Dr . Bern ier wi tnessed the bo il ing
of young Aqi l Khan in a cauldron in the harem Bern ier'
s
s tory refers to J ah anara'
s l over , and he took al l h i s fact s
from M anu cc i .
From the l i fe - ske tch of Aqi l Khan we find tha t he
w as a t. the same place wi th Zeb - nu - n i ssa fi rst a t D a u la ta
bad i n 1658 (some ten months ) , then a t Labor i n 1662
for a w eek only,thenceforth with the imperi al Cou rt a t
Delh i and Agra t il l h i s re s igna t ion in April 1669 , aga in
wi th th e Court dur ing the Raj pu t wars of 1679 and 1680,and finally a t Delh i from J anuary 1681 t o 1696 . It wa sonly during the fi rst and las t of these per iod s that he
86 STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
could have been tempted to court the Pr incess by theabsence of her august fa ther .
The Khan’s tempora ry ret iremen t from service and
residence a t Lahor away from the cou rt (November , 1661October, 1663) could no t have been d ue to imperia l
d i spleasure a s he wa s g iven a la rge pens ion all the t ime .
But h is long remova l from the cap i ta l and Emperor’
s
entourage for ten vears (1669— 1679 ) d uring th e firstseven of wh ich he was den ied any imperi al bounty shows
t ha t he had for some rea son , unknown to us , fal len under
the Emperor'
s wra th .
Was i t a puni shment for mak ing love to Zeb - u n
n issa ? A le t ter to her from her brother Prince Akbar .w r i t ten i n 1680, conta ins the sta temen t , As t he Emperorha s now ordered tha t no packet. (na h co ) bear ing th e
Seal of Aqil should be admi t ted to the l ad ies’ apa rtmentso f the palace , i t i s ce rta in th a t papers wi l l h ave t o be
now sent [by me a fte r ca reful considera t ion .
"
Wa s t h i s Aq il her a lleged lover Aqi l Khan R a z i th epoe t ? I th ink
,not . There w as at th i s t ime in A kbar
’
s
camp a Mulla n amed Muh ammad Aq il , w h o a fterwa rds
s igned a man i fe sto pronounc ing canon i cal sentence of
depos it i on on A u rangz ib- in favour of Akbar , for whi ch
th e l i i ckless theolog ian wa s impr i soned and severely
ba st inadoed w hen h is pa tron’
s rebel l ion fa iled .
‘
Zeb
be ing hersel f a Quran ic schol a r and a pa t ron of.
new
commenta r ies on the Musl im scri pture , correspondence
be tween he r a nd a noted t heol ogia n l i ke Mulla N uhum
mad Aq i l would nat u ra lly pa ss unsuspected . The wri te r
S STUD IE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
orders in all affa i rs as sacred l i ke the Qu ran and Trad [ t io nsof the Pr0ph et ,
'
and obed ience to them as prope r .
”
When A kba r’s rebell i on fr izzled ou t and h is aban
doued c amp near A jm ir was se ized by the imperial i st s
(16th J anuary , Zeb - un - n i ssa’s correspondence
wi th h im w a s d i scovered , she was deprived of her pen s ion
of fou r l akh s of Rupees a yea r , her property was con
fiscated, and sh e was l odged in the fort Sal imgarh a t
Delh i . (M a si r- i —A Iamgiri , Here Sh e l ived t il l her
death on 26th M ay ,1702. I t wou ld be swee t to imagine
tha t during th i s c apt iv i ty ou r
H igh born maidenIn h er p alace - towerSoothed h er love- ladenSoul in secret hourW i th music sweet as love
,which overflo w ed her power.
and tha t sh e wrote a t th i s t ime the pa thet ic l aments wh i ch
Mrs. Wes tbrook h as t ransla ted on page 17
So long these fetters cling to m y feetMy friends have become enemies , m y relations are strangers
to me .
What more h ave l to do with being anxious to keep my
name und ishonoured,
When friends seek to disgrace m e
Seek not relief from the prison of grief, O Makhfi; th y
release 15 not pol i tic .
O Ma khfi, no hope o f release hast thou until the Day
of Judgment come .
But h i story i s s ilen t on t he poi nt . On the other h and ou r
a rdour to w eave a romance ou t of her capt ive l i fe i s
ZE B- L’N - NIS SA . 80
ch illed by the reflect ion that she wa s now an old maid
of 43 and Aqi l Khan was a t lea s t twelve years older anda grandfa ther .
A nother legend makes her fall i n love wi th Sh iva ji
the Mara tha hero at fi rs t s igh t on t he occas i on of h i s be ing
presented to the Emperor a t Agra on 12th May ,1666 .
Fif ty y ears ago a novel was wri t ten by Bh u dev M u kh er i i
in Bengal i descr ibi ng how the lovers exchanged rings and
parted . But i t i s a fict ion and noth ing more . N ot to
spe ak of the Pers i an h i s torie s of the t ime , no Mara th i
l i fe of Sh ivaji ment ions that a Mugha l pr ince ss in terested
h ersel f in the fa te of th e capt ive Ch iefta in i n her father’
s
c ap i ta l . None of them gives the smalles t h in t of the
ch ampion of H i ndu rev iva l h av ing coque tted wi th a
M u sh m sweet -hea rt i n the enemy’
s den . Zeb - un - n issa'
s
aesthe t i c sense , too , woul d h ave saved her from throwi ng
her heart aw av to a. rugged and i l l i te ra te D eccani . The
whole storv i s not onl y unh i s tor i c , bu t improbable .
Her capt iv i ty at Delh i does not seem to have been
re lax ed duri ng her l i fe . The offic ial h i story records her
dea th thus'
Th e Emperor lea rn t from the news - let te r
of Delh i t h at the Pr incess Zeb - u n - n i ssa had drawn on her
face the ve il of God’s Mercy and ta ken up her abode
in the pala ce of i nexha ust ibl e Forg iveness , [26th May ,
A t the pa rt ing of h i s ch ild , dear a s h i s l i fe , hi shea rt w as fil led w ith gr ie f and h i s eyes wi th tea rs . He.cou ld not cont rol t he weakn ess tha t overpowered h im .
[A t l a st] he recovered self -possess ion [ somehow] , a nd
Jordered Syed Amj ad Khan , Sha ikh At au l l ah , and Hafiz
90 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
Khan to give away alms [a t her funera l] a nd bu ild a
pla ce of repose for her , a s had been dec ided be foreh and ,i n th e Garden of Th ir ty Thousand [out s ide Delh i] wh ichw as a beques t from J a h anara .
”
A shor t le t ter from A u rangzib to Zeb - un -n issa h as
been preserved i n F a iyya z - u l-ga w a n in , (p . hal f of
i t. i s i n A rabi c and i t tell s u s noth ing abou t her l i fe . S im i
la rly , some le t ters wr i t ten to her by her brothe r Akba .
i n 1679 - 80 and g iven i n A dab- i -A lam g i ri th row no l igh t
on her b iography . A n‘Al iga rh College m anuscrip t con
t a ins some let ters wr i t ten by her Secre ta ry M i rza Khal il .
th ank ing her] for presen t s of fru i t , game , i ce , and a
pa ir of spect acles ! In the 32nd yea r of A u rangz ib’
s
re ign (1688- 1689 ) Inayet -ull ah , the son of her l ady- t u tor .
wa s appo in ted s teward (Kh a n - i -sa ma n ) of her household .
(11 . U .,i i .
She w a s buried in the Ga rden of Th i rty ThousandTree s ou t s ide the Kabul i ga te o f Delh i ; bu t her tombw as demol i shed in ' making the Raj pu tana ra ilw av l ine .
'1’HE NEMESIS OF A URA NGZIB .
.B u t in these ca sesWe sti ll h ave judgment here tha t we bu t teachBloody instructions, which being taught returnTo p lague th
’ inventor this even-handed justiceCommends th ’ ingredients of our po iso n
’
d cha liceTo our ow n lips .
”— M acbeth .
We all know tha t the Emperor A u rangzib ga ined
t he throne by depos ing h is fat her and murd er ing h is
brothers . But i t i s not so well - known tha t an exactl y
s im ila r fa te threa tened h im i n 1681 , when h is fourt h son .
Muhammad Akbar , made an a t tempt to se ize the throne .
Th is prince w a s born a t Au rangabad on 11th
September , 1657 . As h i s mother, Dilra s Banu Begam ,
d ied wi th i n a month of h is b irth the y oung orphan w a s
t rea ted by h is fa ther wi th spec ia l t endernes s . God be
my witness tha t I have loved vou more than my other
sons ,” a s A u rangz ib savs in a let te r to Akbar . The prince
se rved the usual apprent icesh ip in government by act inga s vi ceroy i n some provi nces .
On 10th Decembe r , 1678, Maharajah J aswant S inghof J od hpur d ied in the imper ia l service a t Jamrud in
A fghanis tan . The Empe ror immed ia tely se ized Jodhpur
a nd sent an army into Marwa r to bring i t under h i s d i rec t
rule . The deceased Maha rajah’
s property in the fort
o f S iwana was ordered to be confisca ted . H i s widowedqueens del ive red tw o sons on reach ing Lahor in Februa ry ,
1679 , and then proceeded to Delh i in tend i ng to re tu rntoJo dhpur . But meant ime A u rangz ib had sold the ki ngdom
of Marw a r to J asw an t'
s nephew Indra S ingh , des
92 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
t i oyed the temples o f Jodhpur,and ordered the ca rt
l oad s of idol s brough t f rom the c i ty to be flung down
i n t he c aval ry squa re of the imperial cour t and under the
steps of the Juma Masj id to be trodden on by the Musl ims .
P I our 2nd Apr il the ja z iya or poll - tax was re imposed o n
t h e. non -Musl ims in order , a s th e offic i a l h i s tory o f the
re ign a sserts ,“ to spread the l aw of I sl am and to ove r
t hrow the pract i ce s of the infidel s .
”
(rl/a s'ir- i - A la mg i ri ,
171 — 177 )A t Delh i the lead ing Ra thor adheren ts o f
J a swan t , ~ — D u rgada s, Itancli h orda s, and Rag hunath
I th a tti , — cont i nued to u rge th e Emperor to al low
J asw an t’
s survi v ing infant , Aj i t S ingh ,— the othe r
h aving d ied i n the meant ime , — to go home and
decla re h im as the he i r of Marwa r . But A u rang z ib
(15th July ) ordered the baby prince to be se ized
and confined i n th e pri son o f Nurgarh . The Rathor
e scort offered a mos t heroi c re s i s tance t o the a rres t ,
and the i r leaders , by succe ss ively sa cr ific ing themselves
a nd th ei r devo ted fol lowers i n reargu ard a c t ions , ca rr ied
Aj i t S ingh away i n sa fe ty to Jodhpur (23rd July) , a fte rm a inta in ing a runn ing figh t. w i t h the Mughal a rmy f o r
some days . One. of t he lt an is was k illed to save her from
capture .
The R athor m in i s ters immed ia tely got posse s
s ion o f J odhpur . The Mughal fa '
ujda r of J odhpur
and the fa inca n t Raj ah Indra S ingh were d i s
m i ssed by the Emperor for in compe tence . M ughal
a rm ies now march ed in to l l ajpu tana to wre st J odhpu r
THE NEMES IS or A URA N G Z I B . 93
from theRa th ors . The Emperor h imsel f went to A jm ir
(25111 September) to be nea r the sea t of w a r . Pr ince
A kba r a ccompan ied h im , and moved in advance wi th th e.
vanguard . Maha rana Raj S ingh of Uda ipur havingt a ken up the cause o f the orphan he i r of J odhpur , the
imperia l a rmy sta rted from A jm ir (30th November ) topun i sh h im . P rince Akba r entered I i da ipu r (in Janua ry ,
a ft er i t s evacua t ion by the Maha rana . Mewar w a s
ravaged by th e v Mu gh a ls and 176 temples were dest royed
a t I'
da ipu r and i t s envi rons , besides 63 others i n
(‘
h ito r -ll a sir - i -A la m gi ri , 183 The w ar dragged
o n for some t ime . In th i s wa r , P rince Akba rcommanded
,
. t hev
M ugh a l vangua rd , and ga ined
some. vi c to rie s through h i s able l ieutenant s Ta h a w w u r
Khan,and Syed Ha ssan Al i Khan . But when
posted in the (‘h i tor d is t r ict , he suffered some
heavy losse s by surpri se a t ta cks on the part of Maharana
l taj S i ngh .The Emperor i n anger t ransfe rred h im to
.l odh pu r (J une , where he fough t langu idly aga ins t
the R aj put s for some t ime longer", but i n the end formed
a t rea son able plot wit h t he R aj pu t s to'
depose h i s fa ther
and c rown h imsel f
The Emperor had been sta y ing a t A jm i r, t he b i l l"
o f h i s army being‘ deta ched unde r A kba r . On 7th J an u a rv .
1681 , he rece ived t he sta rt l ing news th a t Prince
Akba r had rebelled a t the inst iga t ion of the Ra th ors and‘
some tra i tors among the imperia l servant s ,”
procla imed
h imsel f Emperor,and wa s planning to at t a ck A u rangzib ,
w h o was slenderly guarded . But lova l officers made
9 -1 STUDIE S IN M I'
GIIA L INDIA .
f orced ma rches to j o in th e Emperor , who boldly i ssued
from A jm ir and rea ched Dorah ah (10 miles sou thward s )o n the 15th . Akbar too a rr ived w i th in three m ile s of th e
pl a ce and encamped for the n igh t . The ba t tle wa s fixed
f or the'
next morn ing . Bu t at n igh t Ta h aw w u r Khan
(surnamed Padi shah Qul i Khan ) , th e ch ief advi ser o i’
Akbar , c ame to the Emperor’s court a t the inv i ta t i on o fh i s fa ther - in - law , a loyal offi cer . A s he decl ined to takeo ff h i s a rms before enter ing the Emperor
’s tent,there wa s
a n al terca t ion wi th the court iers ; then h e t u rn ed to go
ba ck , bu t was bea ten to death by the imperi al guards .
A u rangz ib al so sen t a fal se l et ter to Ak bar and contr ivedth a t i t should fal l into th e hands of the Rajput s . In i t.he pra i sed the prince for h i s success in pre tend ing t o r i se
‘
i n rebell ion i n order to dece ive the R aj puts and br ing
them ea s i l y wi th in th e cl u t ch es of t he imperi al army ?
The Ra j pu t l eaders on i ntercept ing th i s l e t ter wen t
t o Akbar for an expl ana t ion , bu t could no t see h im a s he
w a s then sleeping . Th e j ourney of Pad i shah Qul i Khan
t o the imperia l camp doubled the i r su spi c ion of a t ra p
h aving been la id aga in st t hem ; the va s t R a jpu t army
m el ted away during the n ight and A u rangz ib was saved
Next morn ing (l 6th J anuary ) Akbar woke to find h im
s el f u t terly deserted , and he fled from h i s c amp , l eav ing
h is fam ily and ch i ldren beh ind . D u rgadas re turned to
h im w hen the truth became known .
After pa ss ing some month s in Marwa r and Mewa r ,in t essantly hunted by th e imperial forces, Akbar a t l a stfled to the Deccan 'under the escort of th e fa i th ful
96 ‘ STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
A t the Pers i an cou rt he demanded a rmed a id for th e
conques t of H indu sth an ; the Shah repl ied tha t he could
not abe t h i s attempt aga inst h is fa ther’s th rone:but wouldgladly help h im w ith
l
m en and m onev i n a war ‘
of suc
cess ion wi th h i s brothers . Noth ing wa s now l e f t for
A kbar bu t to wear h is hear t ou t i n pa t ien t wa i t ing a t
Fa rah on the'
Pers i a n front ier and to wickedly pray forh is fa ther
’s speedy death . A u rangz ib on hearing of h is
u r na tu ral son’s a ims , sm iled gr imly and repea ted the
fol lowing Pers ia n qu at ra in
My heart cannot forget the speech o f th e p otterW'
h o addressed a fragile c up that h e h a d m ade ,‘ I know not wh ether th e stone from th e sky o f Fate\V ill break yo u or m efirst .
’
In fact Akba r d ied in 1701 , th ree years earl i er thanth e author of h i s be ing . Th e follow ing let ters h ave been
tran sl a ted f rom Pers i an Ms . No . 7 1 of the Roy al As i a t i cSocie ty’s Libra ry, (London ) The fi rs t two o f them also
occur,wi th many vari an t s o f re ad ing , in the Bengal
As i a t i c. Soc i e ty’s Ms . F . 56 , the l i thographed Za h ir- u i
ru sh ", and a Pers i an Ms . belonging to me .
T.
— A U RA N GZ I B To HI S SON MUHAMMAD AK BAR .
Muhamm ad Akba r , my son ! close to my heart , a
p iece of my l iver [a s i t. were] , dear as my l i fe— be a ssured
of and exal ted wi th my s incere ’ k indness
,and know
God be my witness , tha t I held you dea rer and m orebeloved th an al l m y ot her sons . Bu t you , th rough your
o w n i ll - l uck , were tempted bv t he decept ion and s tra tagem
of the R aj pu ts , t hose Satan s i n a human sh ape , to lose
THE NEME S IS or A URAN GZIB . 97
y our po rt ion of t he weal th of P a rad ise and to become a
wanderer in the h i l l a nd w i lderness of M i s fort une . Wha t
remedy can I contr ive and wha t help can I give My
hea rt became plunged in extreme sorrow and grie f when
I heard of your pre sen t m i se rable condi t ion of anxi ety ,
perplexi ty , ru in a nd wre tch edness . Nay more , l i fe i t se l ft a s ted b i tter to me ; w ha t need I say of o ther thing s
?
Al a s ! a thousand t imes a la s ! leav ing ou t of your sigh t
your [ legi t imate] pride of rank and maj esty as a prince
and Empe ror’s son , you i n your s impl ic ity took no p i ty on
y ou r ow n [ext reme] you th ; you showed no rega rd for
y our w ives and ch ildren , bu t In the most wretched condi~
t ion threw [ them] i n to the capt ivi ty of those beas t - look i ng
bea s t -hea rted w icked Ra jpu t s ! And you a re roami ng ina ll d i re ct ions l ike a polo ball , now r i s ing , now falling , now
flee ing !
As the Un iversal Fa ther has plan ted in all fa thers’
bo soms afi'ection for the i r sons , I do not , i n sp i te of t he
heavy s ins y ou have commit ted aga ins t ' me , wish tha t
vou should meet wi th the d ue pun ishment of your
deeds V erses)Even though the son m ay be a heap o f ashesH is father and mother regard h im as col lyrium' for their eyes
Let wha t i s pas t , he pas t ! N ow i f y ou a re so gu ided
bv Fortune a s to repent,
of your im pm per deeds , you may
wa i t on me a t any place t ha t you like; the pen of for
giveness w i l l be draw n acros s the pag es of your book of
errors and ofiences ; and such favours and grace w ill be
show n to you as you h ave not conceived inyou r mind ;sx . 7
Q: STUDIE S I N MUGHAL INDIA .
and al l your troubles and hardsh ips w i l l be compensa ted
for. A l though the grant ing of my favours does no t
depend u pon you r pre sen t ing yoursel f be fore me,ye t ,
a s the cup of your d i sgrace ha s fal len from above , i t i s
proper that you should come to my presence even once
to remove the sh ame of evi l repute from yoursel f .
J aswant , the ch ie f of Raj pu ts , a ss i sted and j oined D a ra
Shu koh , [bu t th a t prince] met with noth ing save humil i a
t ion and reverse s i n con sequence . Know for cert a i n
[ th a t the same will be you r _Providence be
fri end you ! God make i t you r lot to fol low the ‘ r igh t
path .
11 . MUHAMMAD AKBAR To THE EMPEROR A URA N GZ IE .
The pet i t ion of the humblest of sons , Muhammad
Akbar , w ho performs all the necessa ry ceremon ies o f
adora t ion and devo t ion , submi ss ion and obed ience , and
l i ke an a tom l ays the foll owing before your M aj e s ty, — th e
centre of adoration and the hol ie st sh r ine of th i s world
and the nex t :
Th e royal le t ter wh i ch , i n a sp i r i t of graci ousness t o
slaves,had been addressed to th i s th e h
'
tim blest of sons ,
a rrived a t the happies t of t imes and the bes t of pl aces . Il a id tha t au spi c ious cele st i a l d i sc on the crown of m y
head,and rubbed i t s w h i te port ion in to m y eyes l ike
l igh t and i t s black port ion l ike col lyri um , and ill um ina ted
m y heart and eye s by read ing its gra c iou s con ten ts . I
submi t a sh ort commentary on all ma t te rs w hi ch have
flow ed from your pen , so ful l of advi ce and grac i ousness ,wh i ch [commen tary] , a s Tru th rs th e essence of a nia ttcr,
100 sw im -3s IN MUGHAL 4mm .
belongs to H im of l umi nous splendour ,— yet , [how - d oes?s uch part ia l i ty cons i s t w i th] your Maj esty
'
s devot i on to‘
the Canon Law , love of the r igh teous pa th . spi r i tua l
insigh t , and regard for t ru th , wh ich' a re know n and .
man ifes t to th e'
w orld and i ts'
inm ates, [ a s i s proved bv
Shah J aban’s - verse s (in you r Ma j esty in youth]
(V erse)
Whom will h e wish for'
as a friend ,a
and to whom will his heart in‘cl irié
V e ri ly,th e gu ide and teacher of th i s pa th [ of
rebell ion aga ins t a re i gn i ng fa ther] i s your Majesty aot he rs a re merely follow ing your foot steps . H ow can
t he pa th w h ichl yo
‘
u r Maj es ty. h imsel f ch ose to follow be
cal led “th e pa th of i l l - l uck (l
'
arses)
My father bartered away the garden of Eden fortw o gra ins of wheat
I shall be an unworthy son if I do not sell i t for a
gra in o f barley l
H a il , cent re of the w orld s , Spi ri tual and temporal' Men
draw hardsh ip and l abour"
on themselves . Former
emperors l ikeAkbar , J ahangir and Shah J ahan [del ibe r é'
a tely] ra i sed t roubles , and i n the end a t ta ined to thei r
hea rt s’ des i res . Th e vol umes of ‘h istory prove tha t so ;
long‘
as a king [ l i ke A l exande r the Grea t] does not )
penetra t e to the w i lderness of gloom(zu lm a t ) he cannot
t a ste the w a te r of eternal l i fe . No rose W i thout ~a thorn ,
and no buri ed treasure w i thou t [i t s guard i an] snake.
(V erses)
ra -n NEMES IS or A URAN Ge . 2101
Th at man a lone ca n tight ly clasp th e bride of Fortunein h is arms,
Wh o ca n p lant k isses on th e lip of th e keem edged sword .
Si nce ea se has been orda ined a s the resul t of every fat igue ,
I firmly hope tha t , t hrough the gra ce of the Deer of
Al l IV orks ,— ~the Cheri sher of H i s slaves ,— my heart’s
des ire wil l so on man i fes t i t sel f i n the happ ie st manner ,o and a l l my a nx ie t ie s and exert ions wil l be converted in to
re jo i c ing .
Your Ma je s ty has wr i tten,Ul as w an t was the chi e f
(“ O f the Ra j put s ; what sort of ass i s tance and support he
randered to Dara Sh u koh i s lm ow n to the world . Hen cetlie words of th i s fal se race do not dese rve trust . Your
Ma j esty h as spoken ve ry well i ndeed , but has not reached
th e marrow of t he ma tte r . In fac t Da ra Sh u koh bore.h a tred and ant ipa thy to t hi s race , and wha t he snfieredw as the consequence of i t . I f he had ag reed wi th themfrom the outse t , h is afi’a irs would not have come to su ch
a pa ss . Former emperors li ke Akbar had contracted
a l l i ance and kinsh ip w ith th i s race and conquered the
realm of'
H in du sth an wi th th eir help . Th i s i s the race
wi th whose a id a nd support M ahaba t Khan made the
Emperor J ahang ir h is capti ve and me ted ou t due puni sh
ment to the t r i cksters and dece ive rs . Thi s i s the race
who , when your Maje sty wa s adorn i ng the throne a t
Delh i , and the Raj put s [ there] did not number more thanthree hundred men , pe rformed hero ic deeds , w hose na rra
r ti ve i s m ani fe s t t0 ‘ the age ; such he ro i sm and vi c to ry
[ w ere' the i rs] - a s the commanders of th e age have not
STUD IE S ‘
I N M UGH A'
L INDIA .
hea rd of . J a swant i t w as -w h o i n the m idst of the'
bat tle
w it h Shu j a d ispl ayed u npardonable insolence and violence
t o your Maj esty ; and yet your Ma jesty knowingly and
del ibera tely overlooked h i s a c t . - The same J aswan t i t
wa s w hom'
your Maj es ty w on over wi th many charms and
soft speeches an d deta ched from the s ide of Da ra Sh u koh ,
so tha t vic tory fel l to you r s ide . Bless ings be on th is
ra ce’s fidel i ty to sal t , w h o ,wi t hou t hes i t a t ion i n g ivm g
up the i r l ives for the i r master'
s sons,have done s uch deed s
o f he ro i sm tha t for th ree years the Emperor of Ind ia , h i smigh ty . son s
,famous m i n i sters and h igh grandees h ave
been moving in d i s tra c t ion [aga ins t them] , though th i s
i s only the beginn ing of th e contes t .
And w h y should i t not be so , see ing t ha t in your
Ma j esty’s re ign the m in is ters have no pow er , the nobles
enj oy no tru st,the sold iers a re w re tchedly poor , t he
wr i te rs a re wi thou t employment , the t raders are w ithou t
means,the pea san try are down - trodden ? So , too , th e
k ingdom of t he Deccan — wh i ch i s a spa c iou s coun try and
a pa radi se on e arth ,— has become desol ate and ru ined
l i ke a h ill or dese rt ; and t he c i ty of Burh‘
anpu r , - a mole
of bea u ty on the cheek o f t he ea r th ,—ha s become ru ined
and pl undered ; the c ity of Aura ngabad , glorifi ed by con
nect ion wi th y our Ma j es ty'
s name , i s per tu rbed l i ke
qu icksi lve r a t t he shock and inj ury given by the enemy’s
a rm ies . On the H i ndu t r ibe s tw o cal am i t ie s have
descended, (first ) the exa ct i on of the jaz iya i n the tow ns
and (second ) t he Oppression of the enemy in the coun try .
When such suffer ings h ave come dow n upon the head s
104 STUDIE S '
IN M UGII A L INDIA .
p ract i ce of traders , and are . buying post s w i t h gold and
sell ing them for sh ameful c onsi dera t ions . E very one w h o
ea ts sa l t des troys th e sal t - cellan The day seemed near
w hen the palace of the Sta te would be crac ked .
When I beheld th i s to be the s ta te of affa i rs [ i n the
realm] and saw no poss ib il i ty of your Ma j esty’s ch arac ter
be ing re formed,ki ngly spi r i t u rged me ‘ to cleanse t h e
realm of H indu sth an of the brambles and weeds (fvie,oppressors and l aw les s men ) , to promote men of le a rn i ng
and cul ture , and to dest roy the founda t ion s of tyrannv
and meanness ,— so tha t mank ind might , i n easy c i rcum
stances and peaceful m inds , engage in the i r respe ct i veprofess ions , and good n ame ,— w h i ch i s synonymous .with‘ next l i fe ’ and ‘ eternal ex i stence — migh t remai n [for
me] i n the pages of [ the h i story of] the age . How happy
w ou l d i t be i f Provi dence so befr iends [your Maj esty]t h a t le av i ng th i s work in the hands of th e humblest of
your sons,your Maj e s ty seeks the blessedness of go ing on
a pilgrimage t o the Holy Ci t ie s [Mecca and Med ina] , andthereby induces the whole w orld to u t ter pra i ses and
prayers foryou !'
H i therto your"
Ma j e s ty ha s spent‘
all your l i fe i n the
gues t of the th ings of th i s world— wh ich a re even more
fal se than dreams , and even less const an t th an sh adows .
N ow i s the proper t im e for you to lay i n provis ions for
th e next l ife , i n' order to a tone for your former deeds ,
done ou t of greed for th i s t rans i to ry w orld aga inst'
you r
august fa ther . and noble brothers i n th e days of you r
you th . (V erses)
THE NEME S IS or A URA NGZ IB . 105
O thou art pa st eighty years and art sti ll asleep- l
Thou will not get more than these few days .A s for the lec ture your Maj esty h as read to me in you r
le t ter , I am ash amed of your pre sumpt ion [ in wri t ing in
tha t s t ra in ] ( V erses)What good did you do to y our father,That you expec t a ll th ese [services] from your son ?
0 thou that art tea ch ing wisdom to mank ind,Administer to th y ownselfwhat thou a rt prea ching to oth ersThou a rt not curing thyself,Then , for once, g ive up counselling others
Concern ing what your Maj esty ha s w r i t ten to me t o go
to your presence , al though i t i s the h ighe st ble ss ing to
enter your presence , ye t by reason of my youth and mva pprehens ion of your Maj esty’s vengeance— w h o have
beh aved so notor iously towards your father and brothers— m y heart i s nat urally full of su sp i c ion of such undeserv
ed pun i shment . I f,however
,your Maj esty goe s to A jm ir
wi th a sma l l body of a t tendants , al l these fears w i l l be
removed from my heart ; i t wi l l ga i n confidence , and Ishal l secure th e honour of wa i t ing (in you . Thereafter ,
with perfec t composure of mind I shal l carry ou t al l your
commands . To wri te more woul d be impol i te
[Norns M y fa th er ba rtered a w ay , eta — I n Musl im
theology Adam i s sa id to have been expelled from
P arad i se for brea king God '
s command by eat ing tw
g ra ins of whea t the fru i t of the forbidden tree ) at
t h e insti gat i on of Sa tan .
Wi lderness of gloom .— There i s a Musl im trad i t ion
tha t Alexander the Grea t pe ne tra ted th rough the Egyp ti an
106 STUD IES I N MUGHAL INDIA .
desert to a te rrible dark region where the elix ir fvi ta e w as
preserved . He t as ted i t a s the reward of h i s da ring and
ha rd ine ss . The poe t Sad i uses the sto ry i n h i s Gu li stan .
You r M ajesty ars enal— Theall us ion i s to the despe ra te ba t tle s by wh i ch D urgadas and o ther B a thore
ca rri ed off J asw ant’s in fan t son Aj i t S ingh from Delh i
w here A u rangz ib t r ied to impri son h im s See my H istoryo f A u rangz ib, i i i . 877 .
Th e ba t tle w i th Sh u ja -The ba t tle of Kh ajw a , 5th
January , 1659 , on the eve of wh i ch J asw ant t rea cherously
pl undered A u rangzib’s camp and then fled to J odhpur .
See my H istory of A u rangz ib, i i . 146.
F or th ree y ea rs th e~E mp eror of H indu sth an , e tc .
The allus ion i s t o t he w ar w h ich broke ou t in Ra jpu tanae arly in 1679 , wh en A u rangz ib t ried to annex Ma rw a r
on the dea th of J aswan t S ingh . Mewar w as speed i ly
i nvolved in i t , and though the new M ah a rana J a i S ingh
made pea ce on 14th J un e , 1681, th e qua rrel w as soon
a fterwards renewed . W i th the R a thor follow ers of A j i tS ingh the w ar cont i nued wi thou t cessa t ion for 30 yea rs ,a nd ended only w i th h i s formal recogni t i on by A u rangz ib
'
s
successor i n August,1709 .
The spi ri ted defence of the R aj pu t cha racte r for
fidel i ty and of J asw ant’s memory ag a ins t A u rangz ib
’s
a spcrsions, show s th a t th i s le t ter w as insp ired by Durgada s . The s t ing ing sat i re on A u rangzib conta ined i n th e
second hal f of th e le t ter could never h ave been forgiven
bv tha t Emperor]
108 STUD IES IN -MUGHAL INDIA ;
c aptured the fort of Qandahar from i ts Mughal garr i son,
A u rangzib be sieged i t twi ce‘
wi thou t succe ss .
R ing in th e ea rn— Slaves i n I sl am ic coun tri e s (as al soamong the anc ien t Teutons ) w ere d i st ingu i shed by putt ingrings i n the i r ears ]
I V . M UHAMMAD AKBAR TO SH A M BH UJ I .
Sh ambh uji , t he ch ief of grea t R aj ah s , e tc . ! h0pe for
my boundles s favou rs and know th at,
From the beginn ing of h i s reign i t w as the i nten t ion
o f Al amgir to u t terly ru in all the H i ndu s al ike . On th e
d ea th of Mah ara j ah J a swan t S ingh th i s in tent ion became
revealed to all . H i s war wi th the Rana' [Raj S ingh , of
Uda i pu r] w as al so the out come of th i s des ign .
As all men are the crea t i on of God, and He i s the
protec tor of them all , i t i s not prope r for us a s i Em pero rs
o f India to t ry to uproot the ra ce of l andowners , fo r
whom i s . Ind ia . Emperor Al amgi r h ad ca rried mat tersbeyond thei r l im i t , and I became convinced tha t i f t he sem en were overth rown then H indu sth an would .not con
tinue to be in the h and s o f our family . There fore , wi th
a \ iew to saving my heri t age and al so t ak ing pi ty on
t h i s race [Raj pu t Raj ah s] who h ave been loyal to u s
from olden t imes,— I decided, a t the reques t of Rana
R aj S ingh and D u rgadas Rath’or , to r i de to A jm ir and
figh t a ba ttle for the th rone , so th a t the inten t ion o f
God migh t become known. In th i s s ta te o f th ings , a s
theRana happened to die , th e. bu siness was del ayed . One
m onth a f te rw ard s , Rana J a i Singh submi t ted the same
THE NEMES IS or A URA NGZ I B . 109
pray er of h is fa the r [ to me ,] t h rough Padi shah Qul i
K.han ,— w h o had gone to J ilw ar in ord er to plunder h is
dom in ions ,— saying ,
“ I f you wi sh tha t the honour of
H indu stlran should rema i n [ i nviola te] , t hen w e all , layingour hands on the ski rt of your robes , hope
“ for ou r del iver
ance and benefi t from y our Ma jest y .
"
At the reques t of these two grea t clans,I
se t abou t to t a ke po ssess ion of mv her i tage . I
a rrived with i n tw o miles of th e ' encam pm ent of Al amgir ,i t w as t h ree hours a fter sunse t ,— the bat tle having been
fixed for t he next morni ng — when Dea th dragged th e
cowa rd Padi shah Qul i Khan bound [wi th ropes , a s i t
w ere ] to th e cou rt of Alamgi r , w h o slew h im immed ia tely
on h i s a rr ival . A l though the go ing away of any one w as
no t rea lly’
subversive of m y undertaki ng, yet , a s Pad i shah
Qul i Khan h ad been the intermedi a ry i n bringing over
t o m y
'
s ide t he Sisodias and Ra th ors, both these clans
were se ized wi th a groundless susp ic ion th a t the whole
a ffa i r w as a stra tagem [of Alamgir] . So they decamped
towards the i r homes , without inform ing me. A t the irdepa rtu re my sold ie rs lost hea rt and fled , so tha t the bat tle
was no t fought .
A t th i s I took a small po rt ion of m y fam ily re ta iners
w i t h me and wen t tow ards Marwa r . The n igh t of th e
next day D u rgada s Rat hor saw me wi th a ll h i s t roops ,
and dec ided t o accompany me . I made tw o or three, t r ips
and c i rcu i t s i n the k ingdom of Marwar . As Muaz zam , ,
w h o had been appo inted to pursue m e,—
.could not over
t ake [me] 111 t hese ramble s , he"d ivided h is troops and
110 STUD IE S IN MUGHAL rxnu .
s ta t ioned them in d ifferen t pa rt s of th e k ingdom o f
Ma rwa r a s outposts . There fore , I pa ssed [ i nto the domi
n ion of] Rana J a i S ingh , and he, a fter offering to me
horses and other presents, ~begged me to rema in in h i s
k ingdom . Bu t a s h is country was cl ose to the sea t of
the Emperor; I d id not cons ider i t. prudent to st ay there .
There fore , bearing i n mind your bravery and h igh spi ri t ,I dec ided to march [ to you r country ] So
,hel ped by
the favour of the grac iou s Accompl i sher of Tasks , on
t h e l st J amad i - u l - aww al , year 1092 A . H . (= 9 th May ,
I sa fely forded th e .river Narmada a t Bh a isw ara h .
D u rg adas Rathor i s w ith me . Keep your mind composed
a bou t me and cheri sh the hepe th a t , God will ing , whenI have ga ined the throne , the name wil l be m ine and the
S‘
t a te wi ll be yours . Fully rea l i s ing A lam gir’s enm ity
to yoursel f and to me , se t your h eart ' on th i s tha t we
sh ould a c t so as t o promote ou r bu siness . ( V erses)As th e world does not stay in the same cond itionI t is better to have a good name, which endures as a memorial .
Th i s i s w ha t w e expect from a man and a h ere . Wha t
m ore need I say than that ‘ A h in t i s enough for th e
w i se ? ’ W r i t ten on 3rd J arnadi - u l- awwal , yea r 1092,
( : l l th May ,
[Nor £ s .
— Maharana J a i Singh was the son and successor o f
Raj Singh . J ilw ar probably stands for the J ilw arra p ass lea d inginto Mewar. Akbar forded the N armada “
a t one of th e crossingp laces apperta ining to the ferry of Akbarpur, at a distance of
16 mi les, close to the frontier of Rajah Mohan Singh ,
” accord ingto Kh afiKhan (i i . Akbarpur is south of Mandu . Th e wordwritten as Bha isw a ra h in the MS . may be a copy ist
’s error forMaheshwar, a no ted p lace 8 mi les east of Akbarpur. The yearis w rongly given in the MS. as
112 STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
H is fi rs t meet ing w i th h is new subj ec t s w as not a
h appy one . An ‘Afgh an named A imal Khan had se t
up a s k ing of the hi llmen and s truck co ins i n h i s ow n
name . The firs t exped i t ion aga ins t the rebel s near th e
Lam gh ana t ended i n the rou t of the imper i a l forces .
Th e sword hav i ng fa i led,t he new governor took - to pol1cy .
’
He engaged h imsel f i n W i nn i ng the hea rts of th e
A fghan s w i th such success th a t the ch iefs o f '
the cla ns
lef t the i r shy and unsoc i al manners and begain’ito vi si t
'
h im w i th ou t any susp ic ion .
’
H i s s t a te smansh ip bore such good fru i t t h a t during
h i s government of 22 yea rs no d i sa s ter be fel l h im, andno admin i s tra t ive fa i l ure or d i sorde r took ‘ pl ace .
'
Rob~
bery and Oppress ion were kept down by h i s firmness anda ct ivi ty .
“Wha tever he pl anned su cceeded ; al l h i s des i res
were fulfill ed .
”
The t riba l ch iefs be came thoroughly obed ien t to h im
every one of them looked up to h im for advi ce i n con
duct ing h i s ow n affa i rs . Under h i s a s tu te gu idance they
cea sed to trouble the Imperi a l Government and spen t the irenergie s i n in ternec ine quarrel s ! H i s cleverness made
h im tr i umph over every d i fficul ty .
Once'
there w as a g rea t”
ga thering of the A fghans
under A imal . There w a s h a rdly any tribe tha t d id not
j o i n h im . Every ma le fighter i n th e h il ls t ook prov i
s ion s for a few days and a ttended th e muster . Th e
su ba h da r’s army w a s too small to encounte r a na t ion in
a rms. Amir Khan w as alarmed , took counsel w i th‘
a
very clever subord ina te , A bdullah Khan Kheshg i , and
a MU SLIM HEROINE . 13
m adeh im write fe igned le t ters to the head of every t ribe
i n the rebel camp , sa y i ng , We had long been wa i t ing
for such a happy event a s t ha t the government of the
count ry would pass to the Afghans . Thank God, ou r
long deferred hope is a t la s t be ing fulfilled . But w e do
not know the characte r of vou r new k ing . I f he i sw orthy .to rule , wri te , and we shall jo in y ou , as se rvi ce
under t he Mughals i s not to our l ik ing .
”
The Afghan ch ie fta i ns h ighly pra ised A imal Khanin the i r repl ies . Then Abdull ah Khan wrote aga in , Al lth i s pra i se i s good no doubt ; but i s your leader so emi
u ent ly just a s to t rea t h i s k insmen and strangers wi th
impart i al equal i ty ? Try h im by a sk ing him to parcel
o u t among the clans the la nd al ready conquered . Then
you will find ou t whethe r he ha s any greed or reluctance
to be impart i a l to al l .
A t th i s the t r ibesmen made the proposa l to h im .
A ima l decl ined , saying ,
“How can a small te rr i tory be
d iv ided among so m anv men 9
A l l was now di ssens ion in the Afghan camp . Manv
o f the h il lmen immed ia tely re turned home i n anger .
Ai mal Khan had a t la s t t o make a d iv i s ion of l and ; but
a s he nat ural ly showed grea te r cons ide ra t ion to h is ow n
cl an and ki nsmen ,th e qu arrel broke ou t afresh . Al l th e
other ch ie fs lef t h im in d isgust , and wrote to d issuade
A bdullah Khan from j o in ing such a bad ki ng ! Surely
the. pol icy of d ivide ct imp era ha s never tr iumphed so
w el l i n Afgh an istan .
S.M . 8
.114 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
A‘
WOM A N WHO RULED THE AFGHAN S .
Amir Khan’s wi fe , SA H I BJ I (=Her Ladysh ip) ,w a s a daugh te r bf A l i M ardan Khan , a h ighly gi fted
Pers i an , w h o rose to be the Prem i er Noble of the Court of
Sh ah J ahan . She w as a w onderfully clever and exper t
wom an . In conduct ing the admini s tra t ion she was he r
husband’s par tner . H is success i n many a di fficul ty w as
due to her wi se sugges t i ons an d bu s iness capac i ty . Sh e
w as the real Governor of Kabul .
One n igh t the Emperor A u rangz ib lea rn t from the
repor t of Kabul the new s of Amir Kh an’s death . Immed iatelv summ on ing
‘
A rsh ad Khan (who had formerly ac ted
a s D iw an of Afghan i st an ) , he sa id i n concern , A grea t
d iffi cul ty ha s cropped up . A mi r Khan i s dead . Tha t
province,wh ich i s ever r ipe for a thou sand d i stu rbance s
and troubles,ha s now none to govern i t . A d i sa s ter may
h appen before the arr ival of h i s successor .
”
Arsh ad Khan boldly repl ied,
“ Amir Khan l ives .
W 110 ca ll s h im dead
The Emperor handed h im the repor t from.
Kabul .
The Khan read i t and a dded ,
“ Yes ; bu t then i t i s
Sa h ibji who governed and controlled the province . So
long as sh e l ives your Maj es ty need not fea r any d i sorder .
”
The Emperor a t once wrote t o the l ady to gua rd the
prov ince t il l th e a rrival o f h er husband'
s su ccessor in
o ffice, w h i ch , however , h appened two yea rs a fterwards .
Du ri ng th i s in terval sh e w a s t he sole Governor o f
A fghan i s tan , a s she h ad been in all bu t the name in
her h usband'
s l i fet ime .
116 STUDIE S I N' MUGHAL INDIA .
elephan t ra shly onw ard .
‘
Her escort pulled ou t the ira rrows from the .qu ivers ; bu t the bru te flung i ts t runk on
the c lm ndo l t o se ize and trample i t down . The porters
dropped i t and fled . Quick a s though t Sah ibji j umped
ou t , ran in to a money- changers sh Op h a rd by , and sh u t
the door . Thi s wa s no common fea t. of agi l ity,a s a
Musl im noblewoman travell ing on t he publ ic road mu st
have been securely wrapped up l i ke a pa rcel sent by pos t
i n the ra iny se ason .
She had saved her l i fe,bu t ala s ! she h ad broken
p a rda h ,- an unpardonable o ffence aga i nst Indian et i
ouet te . Ami r Khan was angry a t her a udac i ty , and for
a few days l ived in separa t ion from he r . Then th e
Emperor Shah J ahan told h im frankly , She has plaved
a man’s pa rt ; she ha s saved he r ow n and you r honour a t
the same t ime . I f the eleph an t had se i zed he r and
exposed her (bare bodv) to th e pu bl ic , wha t privacy would
h ave been lef t 9
So she wa s ta ken ba ck by he r h usband . Amir Khanmigh t h ave cried ou t t o h i s hero i c w ife ,
Bring forth men children only I
For th y undaunted m ettle sh ould compose
N othing but m ales
Bu t unfortuna tely she w a s ch i ld less l i ke Ladv
M a cbeth . Her h usband , i n fea r of her , durs t not. ta ke
another wi fe , bu t kept a secre t ha rem and had ch ildren
by them . A t la s t Sah ibji d iscovered i t , but adopted and
lov ingly brough t. up her step - sons .
THE FER INGI PIRATES OF CHA TGA UN , 1665 A D .
[F rom th e con temp ora ry Persia n a ccou nt. of .S'
h ih a bu dd in
71111371, i n th e‘
Bodleian. 113.
A l l RACAN DESCR IBED .
The fort of Chatgaon i s an appurtenance o f th e
k ingdom of A rra can‘
, which i s a l arge count ry and grea t
port of the eas t . One s ide of i t i s enclosed by h igh h il ls
wh i ch j o in the mounta ins of Kashmi r,Ch ina
,Cathay ,
and M ah ach in . Another s ide i s bordered by the oceanDeep r ivers and wide ocean s enclose the western s ide ,w h i ch adjo i ns Bengal . The land and wa te r rou tes
a l i ke for ente ring the coun try a re very d ifficul t .
I ts conques t i s an ext remely hard ta sk . The people
of th e count ry are cal led Magh s , — ~wh ich i s an abbrevi a
t ion of M a lt a m i l- i - sag dog ) , a ccord ing to
[ the prove rb] The name descend s from heaven .
”Th ev
do not adm i t i n to the i r cou ntiy any other tribe than
the Chri st ians , who vis i t i t bv t he sea - route for pur
poses of t rade . Good el eph ants abound ; horses a re
tot al ly wan t ing . Th i s wr i te r ha s heard from the Khan
Khanan [Mir Juml a] th a t the elephants of A rracan
surp ass al l oth e r elephant s i n bea u ty of appea rance and
ch a ra cter . Some m ines of metal s a re sa id to ex i s t i n th e
count ry . The inhab i tant s h ave no defin ite fa i t h or
rel igi on,but in cl ine [a l i t tle] to th e H i nd u c reed . The i r
l ea rned men a re cal led Ra w h'
s ; they do no t t ransgress
the gu idance of the la tte r in the i r earthly affa i rs . Th e
Ra w lis h ave the wavs of the Scw rah s [ = Sh w etam bar
120 STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDI A .
a re larger than g la m-
a bs ; these a re so s trongly made of
t imber wi th a ha rd core (a z (J rob- i - ga tbdm ) tha t th e ball s
of zam bu m ks and smal l cannon cannot p i erce them .
[La tterly] t he R aj ah appo inted t h e Fer-ingi p ira te s to
pl under Bengal,and hence h e (l id n ot. send the A rraean
flee t for the purpose .
OLD crnvroaozv nns c rrrnrzn .
Chatgaon i s a t ra c t ad j acent to Bengal and A rracan
al i ke . From J agdia , where there w as a [Mughal] ou t
post , to (‘
h a tgaon lay a w i lde rness . t ln th e sk i r t o f
the h i ll w a s a dense j ungle , w i th ou t any vest ige of
h abi ta t ion o r l iv ing be ing . The river Fen i , r i s ing in the
h ill s of Tipperah ,pa sses by J agd ia
egg and fal ls i nto the
ocean . N ine ty - n ine ri a l/( 17m , w h i ch conta in water even
in sea sons other than the m onsoon s , in tervene between
Fen i and (‘i lratgaon A f ter th e c apture of Ch a tgaon ,
bridges (p u t ) were bu ilt. bv Sha i st a Khan 's orde r over
all t hese a w l/( 17m . From Da cca to Cha tgaon s ix creeks(ba lm r) have t o be crossed i n boa ts : one of them i s th e
r iver of Sri pu r , whi ch i s so broad tha t a boa t can pe r
form onlv one t ri p across i t and ba ck i n the whole day .
t ln the bank of the Ka rrra fu l i r ive r a re sonre h i ll s ,high and low , si tua ted close t o ea ch other . The lower
h ill s have been h eaped over wi th earth and ra i sed to th e
level of the h igher ones ; al l these h ills h ave been scarped
cyl ind ri ca l ly , fort ified , and named the tort [o f Cha tgaon] .
I n st rength i t rival s th e rampart o f Al exander , and i t s
ln Rennc ll’s A t la s. Sheet 1 , J agd ra is on th e Li t t le Fea t R i xcr.
THE FE lt t i I PIRATE S or CHATGAON . 121
“ towers (bu rj ) a re a s h igh a s the tnh zl'- u l- b(u -
uj . Panev
c annot sound the depth o f i t s moat . inrag ina t ron cannot
reach i t s n iched pa rape t .
In the fort h as been dug a deep di t ch ,about e igh t
vards i n breadth ; on the ea stern side , cl ose to the edg e
o f the d i t ch , flows the river descend s
from the T ippe rah h il l s t o the sea . ( h r the north s ide i s
a la rge wide and deep tank cl ose to the d i t ch . Beh ind
the tank , along th e en t i re north s ide and a pa rt of th e.
western s ide , a re h ill s . The h ill s a re so h igh and the
j ungle so den se , tha t i t i s impossible to t ravers e them
e ven in imagina t ion . \V ith in the tort two springs flow ,
th e water of wh ich runs into t he Ka rna fu l i r ive r in the
rnonsoons , when the channel of the springs becomes so
broad th a t a jaUm boa t can easi lv pa ss th rough it . A s
the people o f the fort u se al l the wate r [ tha t i ssues] i n
sea sons other t han the ra iny, th ev danr the springs and
block the ou tle t to the Ka rna fu lr r i ver . ( ln a heigh t
wi th in the fort i s a t oni h ,know n a s the ( ism/u? of Pir
Bada r ; t he a t tendant s o f the shrine perform prayer and
f a st . The Magh infidels have set tled some vill ages
i n rcngf on th i s tomb ; th ev make p ilgrimage to the h o lv
d ead and o ffe r present s . I t i s sa id tha t i f one
c ould perform the imposs ible fea t of dragging a l arge
gun to the top of the bill a t th e weste rn angle [of t he
fert] — which adj o in s T ipperah— i t s ball s would fal l wi th
i n the fort . t ln th e other s ide o f the Karna fu l i there is
a lofty and st rong for t,oppos i t e the fort of Cha tgaon ;
i t i s ful l of defence -materi al s .
122 STUDIE S IN M UG I IA L INDIA .
Every yea r the Raj a h of A rracan sends to Chatgaon
a hundred sh ips ful l ofl soldiers and art i lle ry muni t i ons ,wi th a new Kdm m l 'ari (commandan t , super intendent ) ,w hen the form er Ka ram ka ri , wi th the sh ips of l a s t yea r ,re t urn s to A rracan . There
,rs a lway s some t ru stworthy
rel a t ive or fa i th ful clarrsm an of the R aj ah in charge o f
t he government’ o f Cha tgaon . He i s sues gold co in s
st amped w i t h h is ow n name a t th i s pl a ce and i t s
dependenc ie s .
In bygone t imes , one of th e Sultans of Benga l
named Fakhrudd in fully conquered Clratgaon , and bu il t
a n embankment (a t) from Chandpur , oppos i te the out
post of Sripu r across the r iver , to Cha tgaon . Th e
mosques and tonrbs wh i ch are s i tu a ted i n Cha tgaon were
bu il t in F akh r'u ddin’
s t ime . The [ex is t ing] ru ins prove i t .
CHATGAON I N MAGH HAND S .
When Bengal wa s annexed to the Mughal empi re ,
a nd incl uded i n the records of the qanu ngo depa rtmen t ,
Cha tgaon w as entered in the papers of Bengal a s one of
the de fa ul t ing unse t tled [d i s tr i c t s] . W hen the onu ta sa ti
(Us of Bengal d id no t really wi sh to pay any man whose
sal a ry was due , they gave h im an a ss ignment on th e
revenue of Chatgaon'Towards the end of t he rule of
th e Bengal k ings and the early years of th e conquest
o f Bengal by the Mughal s , w hen grea t confus ion pre
va iled i n the count ry , Cha tgaon aga in fell i n to the hands
o f the Maghs, w h o d id not leave a b i rd in t he a i r or a
bea st on the land [ from (‘
lra tgaorr] to J agd ia , the front ier
124 sr i'
D I E s IN M UGHAL INDIA .
O
n ere sold to the Du tch , Engl i sh , and French merchant s
at. the ports o f the Deccan .
Som et irrres t hey brought t he capt ive s for sa le a t a
h igh pri ce t o Tam l u k , and th e. por t of Balesh war , wh ich i s
a pa rt. of the imper i al dom in iorrs and a dependencv o f
th e province of Ori ssa . The m a nner of . t he sale w a s
th i s — Th e wret ches u sed to bring th e prisoners in the i r
sh ips , anchor a t a, sh ort'
dista nce f rom the sh ore e lf
Tanrlu k or Bale shwar , and send a nrarr a shore wi th the
new s . The local office rs , fea ring lest the p i ra tes sho u ld
c omm i t any depreda t i on or kidnapping there , s tood on
th e sh ore wi th a. number of followers , and sen t. a m an
with a. sum of nroney to the pi rat e s . I f the term .
“ were.
sa t i s fac tory,t he p ira te s took the money and sent th e
pr isoners wi th the man . Only the Ferirrg i pi ra te s sold
the i r pri soners . But the Maghs employed al l th e i r
c apt ives in agricul ture and other kinds of servi ce . Many
h igh -born person s and Sayy ads , m any pure a nd Sayyad
born women, w ere compelled t o undergo the d i sgra ce of
th e slavery,servi ce o r concubinage (fa r
-
a s h ma s uba ba t‘
)
o f t hese wi cked men . Musl ims underwent su ch oppres
s i on i n th i s region of w ar (J a r- 1114 10 10) a s th ev had not
t o suffe r in Europe . I t w a s l ess in some Governors'
t ime
a nd more in others'
.
As th ev for a l ong t ime cont inually pra ct i sed p i racy ,
the i r count ry pro spered , and the i r number i ncreased , wh i l e.
Bengal da ily became more and more desol ate , l ess and
less able t o res i s t and figh t th em . Not. a householderw a s le ft. on both s ide s of th e rive rs on the i r t ra ck from
THE rs a rxo r PIRATES or CHATGAON . 125
Da cca to Chatgaon . The d i st ri c t o f Bagla ,ins a par t of
Bengal , lying in the i r usual path ,w as [ formerly] ful l of
c ult iva t ion and houses . and vielded every yea r a la rgeamount to the Imperia l Governmen t as duty on i t s betelnuts . They swept it wi th the broom of plunder and
abduct ion , leavi ng none to inhabi t a house or kindle a
fire in all the t rac t . Mat te rs came to such a pass that
the Governor of Dacca confined h is energie s to the defenceof th a t c i ty onlv, and the prevent ion of t he coming of
the p i ra te flee t to Da cca , and st ret ched some i ron cha insa cross t he n u lla h of Dacca and set up some bridges of
bamboo (n a i , reed ) on th e s t ream (na h a r) of the c itv.
DEMORAL ISED BENG AL NAVY .
The sa ilors o f the Benga l flot ill a were i n such a
fright , tha t I m ay say wi thout exaggera t ion th at when
ever 100 wa r- sh i ps o f Bengal s ighted fou r sh ips of th e
enem v ,i f the d i stance separa t ing them w as grea t the
Benga l crew showed fight by fl igh t , cons idered i t a grea t
victo ry tha t th ev had ca rried off the i r l ive s in safetv,
and became famous in Bengal for the i r valour and
h ero ism : I f the int erva l was smal l and the enemy overpowered them ,
the men of the Bengal sh ips— rowers .
sepoy s,and a rmed men al i ke— th rew themselves w ithou t
delay in to the water , preferring drowning to capt ivi ty .
Once Ashu r Beg ,an officer of P ri nce Shuja w a s
crui s ing with abo u t 200boat s , when a few of t he enemy'
s
Bug leincl u d
ed Backerga nj and pa rt of Da cca (7 . .4 . S. B. , Pt . L ,
( 873, p .
126 STUDIE S IN M UGHAL IN DIA .
flee t , i n num ber not[ even one- tenth of th e imperi al
fl ot il l a , c ame i n sight .
“Ashur Beg was mor tally f righ
t ened ; i n gre a t agi t a t i on he cried to the m cinjh i or capta i n
o f h i s sh ip ,“A I: bd i fish bc(l ch l
” * The m a nflzi i n
perplex i ty a sked , ,ill i r-ji u whence can I ge t broth at
such a t ime J us t now these pi ra tes wil l cook a n i ce
broth for you ! Ashur Beg i n ag i t a t i on and bewilder
men t kept up c rying , You confounded fell ow,give
fish ,” and the f
i nci'nj h i went on reply ing, I have not got
i t. with me .
’
Whence ca n I br ing i t ? ”
[The fa c t i s]sa i lors u se the term to mean , ba ck ing the boa t ’;A shur Beg in h i s terror had forgot ten the word and used(2371. i n s tead ! In no other pa rt o f th e Mughal empi re
h as any ne ighbouring infidel [k ing] th e power to oppress
a nd dom inee r over M usl ims ; bu t ra ther do [ i nfidel k ings]show all k inds of subm i ss ion and humil i ty i n order t o
save the i r homes and lands , and the [.Mugh al] officers
o f tho se pl a ces engage i n mak ing new acqu is i t i ons by
c onques t . In Bengal al one the oppos i te i s t he case ; here
the mere preservat ion of th e imperi al domin ion i s con
s idered a grea t boon . Those Governors i n whose t imesthese pi rac ie s were l ess frequen t , congratula ted themselve s
a nd exul ted a t. i t . None of them t ried to s top th e path
o f oppress i on and dominat i on of th i s wi cked t ribe through
thei r fear o f the nece ssa ry expend i tu re and exert ion ,
weakness o f fa i th and t ru st , and the [ fa l se] not ion of
t he i r la ck of power .
“ Ho , bro ther, gi ve [m e] bro th . Ro i is th e Dacca pro nu a cna t ion of Bh u i .
128 STUDIE S IN M UGHAL INDIA .
i rahm ap u tra . Sangram garhf i s the land at the ex tre
nai t-y of th e i sl and del t a ) wh ich conta ins Dacca andother towns and vi llages . In front of i t the Gangesa nd the Brahmaput ra un i te . The mingled stre am
,a f ter
pass ing by Bh alu a and Sondip , fal l s into t he sea . Inanc ien t t imes , a man named Sangram had bu il t a fort
here to repel the Magh ra ids i nto Bengal . In Hi nd i afor t i s c al led a ga rb . By the comb ina t ion of these tw o
w ords t he name of t he pl ace has been formed . I f afor t were bu il t here a nd stored with w eapons , mun it ions ,.
and materi al s of de fence , and a la rge force and wel l
equ ipped flot i ll a kep t here , the Oppress ion of the p i ra te s .
a nd the ra ids o f the Maghs in to Bengal could most prob
ably be prevented .
FE RIXG I PIRATES .
M anv Fer ing i s l ived happily a t (Th a tgaon‘
l‘ and
used to come to the imper ia l dom inion for plunder and
abduct ion . Hal f t he i r boo ty th ey gave to the R aj ah
o f A rracan ,and the other hal f they kept . Th i s t ribe
was cal led Ha rmm t i They had 100 sw i f t jnNm boa t s
ful l of w ar-material s . The Governors o f Bengal wered isturbed by the i r robbery and were too wea k to preven t
i t . As the H a rm ads [ z Feringi pi ra te s] were not. in
tra ce o f Sa ngramga rh i sitou nd in Renne l l . Th e A la mg irna ma h, p . 943, say s
tha t i ts name w a s cha nged to A lam g i rna ga r, a nd tha t i t w a s 2 : bus from Sri p u r (p .
I t m u st ha v e been nea r Rennell'
s M end igm tge. Kh afiKh a n ca l l s i t Sa ngram ua ga r, i i . 188.
t The i r se ttlement w a s ca l led Pering i -ba nda r or Ba nda r, on th e so u th ba nk o f-
th e
Ka rna fu li , v ery c lose to i ts mo u th .1 Thi s w ord is ev i dent ly m mu d , a corr u p t ion o f a rm a da . .t rma d is u sed in th e
sense of fleet in th e Ku h‘
ma t-i-tn i'riba t .
THE FER ING I P IRATE S or CHATGAON . 129
need of the help of the A rracan flee t,the ki ng of A rracan
d id not send hi s sh ips to prac t i se p i ra cy i n Mugha l terr i
tory (Bengal) . He cons idered the Fering i p ira te s i n th el igh t of h is se rvant s , and too k the boo ty they brough t
[ as h i s share] .
[ In December, 1666 , the Fer ing is of Chatgaon , part lyin fea r of A rracan ese t re achery and pa rtly w on over by
Sh a ist a Khan’s tempt ing overtures] came wi th all t he i rfamil ie s in 42 ja lba s and took refuge w i t h Farhad Khan ,
t he Mughal th a na h da r of Noak hal i . The Khan sen t
t he i r ch ie f , Capta in Moor, wi th a few of the i r grea t men
to Shai s t a Khan a t Dacca ,h
wh ile he kept all the others
wi th the i r sh ips a t Noakhal i , sh owing them grea t a t ten
t ion and kindness . The Capta in and other leaders of the
Feringi s had a ud ience of the Nawwab a t n igh t , andrece ived Splend id robes of honour and other unexpec ted
favours . Th e Naw wab asked them ,\V h a t did the
i am indar of the Maghs fix as your sa la ry ? ” The
Feringi s repl ied,Our salary w as t he imper ia l domin ion '
cons idered the whole of Bengal a s ou r jag i r. Al l thetwelve months of t he year we made ou r collec t ion
booty] without trouble . We had not to bother ourselves
about a m las and a m ins ; nor h ad we to rende r a ccount s
and balances to anybody . Passage ove r wate r wa s ou r
[ land su rvev . IVe never sla ckened the enhancement
of ou r ren t , viz . ,booty . For yea rs we h ave le ft no arrea rs
of [ th i s] revenue . We have wi th us papers of th e d ivi
s ion of the booty vil lage by vi ll age for the las t 40 y ears .
"
One can infer from th i s answ er the cond i t ion of th i ngs
sun . 9
130 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
and the weakness of th e Governors of Bengal . Th e
com ing. over of , the Fering i s gave composure to the heart s
of th e people of Benga l . Tw o thousand rupee s w ere pre
sen ted from the N aw w ab’s ow n purse a s reward to
Capta in M oor and the other Fer ingi s w h o had come from
Chatgaon , and from the Imperi al Tre asury a monthlys t ipend of Rs . 500 w a s se t tled on t he Capta in , and oth er
comfort able s alar ie s on o thers of the tr ibe .
132 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
Depu ty Governor a t D a cca] A q ida t Khan had sen t wit ha smal l force to
,M una
'
ww ar , prevented t he crew of the ir
ow n boa t s from retrea t ing by t urn ing them round . Th e
crew , on see ing the i r pa ssengers averse t o fl igh t , j umped
into the sea and sw am ashore to sa fety . I sma i l Khanand h i s c omrades boldly made a fi rm st and and repelled
wi th the i r bows and guns the enemy who h ad advanced
to se ize them . A muske t - sho t gra zed the leg of I sma i lKhan . The curren t drove the i r sa i lorless boat s to th e
bank, and they escaped dest ruct ion . The few boa ts
t ha t s t il l belonged to the na w w a ra w ere thus los t , and
i ts name alone rema ined in Bengal .
SHAISTA KHAN’S RE SOLVE TO SUPPRES S P IRACY
On 8th M arch , 1664, the new V i ceroy , Sha ist aKhan, ente red R ajmahal [ the
‘weste rn cap it a l of Bengal] .
W hen he lea rnt tha t the cau se o f the ravages of th e
p i ra tes w as the pow er and equ ipmen t of the i r flee t and
the d ila p idat ion of the Benga l flee t , he gave u rgen t
orders to Muhammad Beg [A bakash , the da rogh a of th e
w a w w axra ] to res tore the flot ill a , wrote to A q idat Khan
al so [on the subj ect] , a ccepted th e suggest ions of
Muhammad Beg,appointed a t h is reques t Qaz i Samu , a s .
m u sh a rraf of the namma ra ,and sen t them back to D acca
w i th robes of honour and present s . As t imber a nd sh ip s
w righ t s were requ i red for repa i ring and fi t t ing ou t th e
Sh ips , t o evcrv fm a u za of the province tha t h ad t imber
and ca rpenters , ba i l iffs (inu h a sa l ) were sen t wi th
wa rrant s (pa ru'
a na h ) to ta ke t hem to Da cca . I t w as
THE coxou r-zsr or 133
o rde red tha t a t t he port s of H ugh l i , Bale shwa r , Murang ,
Ch ilmari , J essore , and Kariha ri , as m anv boat s should
be bu il t a s poss ible and sent [ to Da cca] . The Nawwabspoke to the Capta in of the Dutch
,w h o was .pre sent a t
t h e aud ience , You make vast amount s every yea r by
y ou r t rade i n the imperi a l dom inions,for wh ich y ou
have to pay no dut y or t i the . For th i s rea son , the pa th
o f the profi t of Musl im and H indu bepa ris and merchant si n the imperi a l dom in ions , espec ially i n Bengal , ha s
been closed . In gra t i t ude for such favour and bountyyou should ca ll for shi ps from vour country , and co
opera te wi th the imperi al force s i n the exped i t i on
a ga ins t A rracan for ext i rpat i ng the Maghs , wh ich I havei n view . Abol i sh the fac tor ies (l 'o th i ) th a t vou have in
A rracan . O therwi se , know for certa i n that t rade and
t raflic with you wi ll be forb idden al l over the empire ,a nd your ga ins stopped .
" The Capta i n repl ied , Ic annot agree to t h i s grea t and ser io us proposa l w ithou t
first wr i t ing to ou r head , t he Genera l [Govern or -Genera lo f the Dutch Ind ies], and gett ing h i s consent . The
Naw wab,a ccept ing the C apta i n
'
s ent rea ty , sa id ,
”
Wri t e
a nd ca l l for a reply ,
" and entrusted to the Capta i n a
p a rw a na h on the above subj ect , one su i t of Mai/a t and
one j ewelled sa ddle - cover , for the General . Through
G od’s grace , the i r help was a t l as t found unnecessa ry .
As the Fe ring i s engaged i n pi racy, k idnapping andpl under ing th e i nhabi tants of Bengal , and l ived a t
Cha tgaon under th e protec t ion of the zaminda r of
A rracan ,g iving hal f the i r booty from Bengal to h im , the
134 STUDIES IN MUGHAI. INDIA .
Naw w ab sent Sha ikh Zi audd in Yusu f, one of h i s ow n
officers , a s (la rogh a of t he port of Ladh ikolf wh ich is
nea r Da cca and where Feringi merchants , engaged i n
the sal t trade, l ive ; he ordered the Sha i kh to manage
th a t these Feringi s should wr i te to the i r bre thren , th e
p ira tes of Cha tgaon,offer ing assurances and h epes of
imperi al favours and rew ard s , a nd th us make them come
and enter t he Mugha l se rvice . Z ia udd in , t oo , w as
to send conc i l ia tory le tte rs [of h is ow n] to them .
SHAI STA KHAN CREATE S A N EW FLOTILLA .
'
Ou 13th December, 1664, Sha ist a Khan firs t
entered Da cca . He devo ted all h i s energy to t he rebu i ldi ng of the flot i l l a : not for a m oment d id he forge t to
mature plan s for a ssembl ing the c rew,prov id ing the i r
ra t ions and needrnents, and collec t ing the ma teri al s for
sh ip -bu ild ing and Sh ipwr igh ts . H ak im Muhammad
Husa in , ma nsabda r ,’ an old, able , lea rned , t ru stworthy and
v irt uous servant of the Naw wab , was appo inted head of
th ei
sh ip-bu ild i ng departmen t . The m u slza rrafl o f th e
flot i ll a w as given , r i ce Qaz i Sarn u , t o Muhammad Muq im ,
a n expert , clever , and ha rdwork ing offi ce r serving in
Bengal , whom Mir J umla had lef t a t Dacca in super
v i s ion o i the 710217100 20 a t the t ime of th e Assamexped i t ion . Kishor D as
,an imper ia l officer , a wel l
i n fo rmed and expe rienced clerk , w a s appo inted to have
cha rge of the pa rgana h s o f the a mmon i a , and t he
s t ipend o f t he j agi rs a ss igned t o the [naval] officers and
In Renne l l , Sheet I , Lu ricm l , 13m i les w est of Ch a ndpou r.
136 STUDIE S IN M UG II A L INDIA .
THE FE l tI N G I S DE SERT To THE MUGHAL S IDE .
Ever s ince h i s com i ng to Bengal the Nawwab h adbeen plann ing 'h ow to’ pu t down the root of d i s tu rbance ,th e Fering i p i ra tes , e i ther oby w rnnrng them over or by
sl ay ing them . As al ready narra ted , Sha i kh Z iauddi n
Yusu f told the Feringi s of Ladh ikol wha t th e N awwabhad sa id , and they wrote to t he i r p i ra t i cal bre thren o f
Chatgaon rea ssur ing them and a sking them to v i s i t th e
Nawwab . IV h en th e N awwab w as making h i s progress
[from R ajmah al] to D acca , the [Portrrgrrese?] Capta in
of t he port of H u gh li i n terviewed h im on th e w ay . The
Nawwab,after gra cing h im wi th favours
, a sked h im to
wri te to t he Fering i p i ra t e s of C-ba tgaon tempt ing them
t o come over t o the ila w w ab
'
s servi ce . When he rea ch
ed Dacca , the Cap ta i n of Tamluk also wa s ordered t o
wri te let ters of i nvi ta t ion to them . When these su cces
s ive let ters a rr ived a t Ch atgaon,and t he news of the
conques t of Sondip and t he establ i shm en t of a Mugh al
th ana h t here spread abroad , sp ie s reported these mat te rs
t o the k ing of A rracan . Th e news threw h im into
t error,and he w rote to h i s uncle
'
s son , the Governoro f Cha tgaon , t o look ca re fully to t he defence of th e.
count ry and fort,conc i l i ate the Fering i p i ra te s , a nd send
to A rracan the i r fami l ie s a nd ch ildren , a nd i nformed
h im tha t a l a rge flee t equ ipped for ba tt le wa s being
shortly sen t to Ch atgaon for re in forcement . As he h adf rom the above cau ses com e to enterta in suspi c ion
[of the fidel i ty] of th e Feringi s , he really w i shed t o l u re.
th e i r fam il ies t o A rracan and massa cre the Fering i s
THE CONQ UE ST or c'
rI A TG o . 137
t h emselves a t Cha tgaon a t an opportune t ime . The hea rt s
o f the Fer ingi s were d i st rac ted and shaken by the a rrival
o f the tempt ing le t ters and the news o f the Mughal
e s tabli shment a t Sondip . On learn ing of the wi shes o f
th e Magh ch ie f , they fled wi th the i r fam il ie s i n 4"
j a lba s to Farhad Khan a t Noakhal i for protect ion .
“
[ They were t aken into impe ria l service and l ibera llv
rewarded by the Nawwab]
INVA S ION' IMMEDIATELY DECIDED OX .
Capta in Moor , t he Fer ing i leader , reported to t he
N awwab " Owing to the i r pride and folly , the ki ng and
c ounsellors of A rra can have . neglected t he defence and
mun i t ions of the for t , and ru ostly depended on us [ for
th i s purpo se] . But now th a t they have hea rd of the con
q u est of Sondip ,they have ordered a la rge a rmy and flee t
t o re in force [ the defence of Cha tgaon ] . I f the Mugha lforce a t ta cks the fort be fore th e a rr iva l of th i s re inforce
men t , i t s c apture will probably be verv ea sy .
” ‘The
Nawwab,w h o had been day and n igh t th inking how t o
r eal i se th is obj ec t , regarded t he com ing over of t he
Fer ingi s as the commencement of the v ic tory , and dec ided
not. to let th i s opport un i ty sl ip away .
From J agdia , the front i e r o f Mugha l Bengal , to
Chatgaon ,a d i stance of 30 Ice s , i s an u tterlv desola te
Th e A lamg irnama h , p. 947 , sa y s :“ Th e Feringi s , lea rn ing [of t h e intende d
A rraca nese treach ery J res i sted a nd fo u ght t h e A rra ca nese , b u rnt some o f th e sh i ps o f~
t h e la tter. and sta rt ed for serv ice in Benga l w i t h a ll t he i r good s a nd sh i ps . On
l gt h December, 1665,fift y j a lba: of th e Fei'ing’i s, f u l l of gu ns , m u sket s, and m u n i t ions ,a nd all t h e Feringi fami l ies, rea ched Noa kha l i .”
138 STUD IE S IN MUGHAL IND IA .
wilderness . The exped i t iona ry force would have to be
suppl ied wi th provi s ions [ from Bengal] t i l l a f ter Cha tgaon
was reached , bes ieged , and captured . A s the Benga l
crew were mor ta lly a fra id of the M agh flot il l a,prov i s ion s
could not be sent by wa ter , though the means of transport
in t h i s province a re confined to boa t s . Hence , when inJ ahangir
’
s re ign , Ibrah im Khan Fat i h J ang dec ided t o
a t tack Cha tgaon , for tw o years before Se t t ing ou t h e
col lec ted prov i s i ons a t Dhalua and J agdia .
COMPOS ITION OF THE EXPEDIT ION .
I t'
w a s dec ided th at the N aw w ab’s son , Buzurg
Ummed Khan,wi th t roopers should conduct th e
campaign, w h ile th e Nawwab w ould look a fter the work.
of keeping the army suppl ied w i th provi s ions . I f th e
s iege w ere pro trac ted he w ould qu i ckly go and j o in h is
son . On 24th December, age 1665, a t a moment au spi c iousfor making a beginn ing , Buzurg Ummed Khan s tarted
from D acca . Under h im were appo in ted I kh tisas Khan ,
a commander of ext ra t roopers) , Sarandaz
Khan , a. commander of (800 t roopers ) , F ar-had Khan ,
a commander of (150 troopers) , Q araw w al Khan , a
commander of (800 t roopers) , Raj ah Suba l S ingh
Sisodia , a commander of (700 t roope rs) , Ibn Husa in ,
da rogh a of th e namma ra , a commander of 800 (200 t roopers) , Mir M urtaza , J a rogh a of th e a rt ille ry , a commande r
of 800 (150 t roopers) , o ther imper ia l Officers w i t h the i r
T h e A lamg irna ma h , p . 948, gi ves asth December a s th e date , a nd sa y s t hat t h eexped i t iona ry force w a s composed of “ Bu g u rg Ummed Khan w ith tw o t ho u sa nd troo perso f t he N a w w ab
'
s ow n l u bino u (fo l low ers) , Syed Ikh tisas Khan Barha . S u ba l S inghSisod ia , M iana Khan, lx
’
a rn Khaj i a nd some others .
1l 0i
STUDIE S IN M CGH A Li
IN D I A .
N AWW A B"S vm onoos EXERT ION S .
Before th i s M ir Murtaza had col lec ted m any ax es
a t Da cca . From the pa rga na h s , too,axes h ad been
brought by i s su i ng pa rw a nal zs , so th a t several thousand s
of them had been collected . These were sent. with th e
r \ pedit ion for clea r ing the j ungle . Every day the
.N awwab wrote to the officers of the exped it i on let te rs full
o f plan s and advice, ,
and inqu i ri e s addressed to the Khan
a bou t the cond i t i on of the enemy and th e s ta te of the
road . On the fi rs t day [when the exped i t ion le f t Dacca ]th e Nawwab st ayed ou t side [ the ha rem] t i l l noon , and
a ga in from the t ime of th e (rea r prayer to one p ra lm r
! i f the n ight , and supervi sed t h i s busi ness . Even when
lie w as i n the ha rem ,i f a ny good plan st ruck h im , he
a t. once sent w ord to the offi cers to ca rry i t ou t . M u h am
m ad Khal i l wa s ordered t o keep h im da ily in formed o f
the occurrences . Sha ikh Mubarak , an exper ienced and
tru sted servan t,appo inted to command the N aw w ab
'
s
reta iners accompanying Buzu rg Ummed Khan,w as ordered
t o report a ll the da ily even t s , grea t a nd sm a ll , . to th e
N awwab, and give th e Khan every advice th at h e con
s idered fi t .
FEED ING TH E ARMY .
The officers o f t he go lubs (grana rie s) were ordered
tha t one -h al f o f al l t he gra in tha t bepa ris brough t int o
Da cca sh ould be sen t to the a rmy . To the fa u jda rs o f
a ll part s o f Bengal u rgent pa rw mm h s were i ssued d i rect
ing tha t. every kind of provi s ion tha t they could secure
THE CONQ UEST or CH ATGAON . 141
should be despat ched to t he expeditionarv force . Yasa u‘m
i t a ls were appo inted bv the Naw wab to see to i t . So
excellen t were the N a w w ab'
s a rrangement s tha t fromthe. beg inn ing t ill '
now the price of gra in in the army ha s
been to t he pri ce in Da cca a s ten to 'n ine.
MUGH AL ADVANCE BY LAN D A ND SE A .
Buz urg [’
m m ed Khan moved qu ickly on,ca rr ied
h is ent i re army over the deep river in a few days,crossed
t he r iver of Fen ifientered the Magh terri tory,and
advanced cu tt ing the j ungle and making a road
Accord ing to the N aw w ab'
s command a th a na h w as
es t abl i shed on th e r ive r of Feni‘,under Sultan Beg
,
inm w a bdm , with a cont ingen t of horse and foot . As ther iver of Fen i j o in s the sea , i t wa s feared tha t the enem v
'
s
sh ips w ould pass up the r iver and ha rass t he imper ia l
a rmy'
s pas sage . I t was , therefore , dec ided t ha t out of
the commanders a t Noakhal i , Ibn Husa in should advange
with the na w ica ra. by the sea and Farhad Khan,Mir
M u rtaza , and Ha ia t Khan by land , i n a id of the na w u'
a ra
Th e A lamg im ama h , p . 949 , desc ri bes t he mo vements of th e expedition th u ss Fa rh ad Kha n. a p po inted a force of p ioneers, w ood -c u tters , and some infantry a rmedw i t h bow s and m uskets for ma king a roa d and c lear ing th e ju ngle. o u xzth Jan u a ry .
1666, ma rch ing from Noa kha l i w i th M ir M u rtaza a nd other comra des, h e reached th e
o u tpost of j agdia . lbn H u sa in a nd h is comra des on board w e ighed a nchor. On t h e
1 4t h , Farha d Kh an and h is pa rty crosse d the Fen i ri ver and a dva nced ca u t io u s ly . On
t h e n th , h e reached a tank. from w h ich Chatgaon w a s one da y ’s jo u rney ,
'
a nd w a ited forB u z u rg Ummed Khan’
s arri va l . Tha t genera l , af ter cross ing th e Fenj on th e 17th . .
a rri ved on th e z i st a t a p lace 8 be: beh ind th e pos ition of Farha d Kha n a nd M ir M u rt az a ,
w h ic h (la t ter) w a s ten h as from Cha tgaon fort , and w here t h e j u ngle w a s very t h ick a ndt he roa d very bad ,— and ha l ted t here. Farha d Kh an da i ly a dva nced a l i t t le , c u tting th e
j u ng le and level l ing th e roa d . Th e flot i l la w ai ted for th e a rmy a t D u mria , a dependencyo f Chatga on, w h ich w a s abo u t 20 t o: from th e h a lt ing
~place of B u z u rg Umm ed Khan.
142 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL IN DIA .
I f they could , they should ente r th e Karnafu li r ive r ando ccupy i t s mouth , and also a t ta ck Chatgaon . O therwi se
th ev sh ou ld '
stay i n ,t h e neighbou rh ood and wa i t for
B uzurg Ummed Khan’s a rrival .'i
The j ungle was there
a f ter t o be ou t along the sea
'
stage by s tage , the flot i ll a
t o advance by sea and the Khan by i t s coa st ; i n march
and hal t the land and sea forces w ere never to be
separa ted .
These o ffi cers s ta rted from Noakhal i . Ibn H usa inwi th the flo t i ll a soon arr ived a t th e creek of Khamaria ,tw o st age s from Chatgaon , and began to cu t the j ungle
.bcforc towards Ch atgaon and beh ind toward s the advanc
i ng army . Farhad Khan , Mir M urtaz a and o ther com
manders o f th e l and force too advanced cu t t ing th e
jungle , and j o ined h ands w ith Ibn Husa i n on 21st
J anua ry , 1666 . Buzu rg Umm ed Khan w h o w a s hasten
i ng clear ing the j ungle,a rri ved w i th t he [ma in] a rm v
w
yith in t h ree kos of Khamaria .
F IR ST NAVAL BATTLE, 23rd J a nua ry .
On the even ing of 22md J anu aryfi‘ the scout s'(Qa ra w w a ls) of Ibn Husa in brough t news th a t the
enemy’s flo t i lla h aving come from Cha tgaon was staying
i n th e creek of Kathal i a , s ix hours’
j ou rney from the i r
pl ac e . Ibn Hu sa in , a fter i n form ing th e imperi al and
N aw w abi se rvan t s w h o w ere on board most of the sh ips ,
g ot ready for a c tion . A t n igh t h e sen t a few sh ips t o
Tex t gi ves th e'
u th , w lu ch is e ng . A la mg im ama h , p . 950, ment ions t h e
23rd a s th e day o f t h e ba t t le.
144 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
flee t , obj ec ted , say ing'
th at th a t day’s vi ctory— the l ikeo f w h i ch even cen ten
’
a r i an s had no t seen— ough t to content
them . Ibn Husa in had to y ield ; but advanc ing a
l ittle f rom the spot w here the gh u ra bs had been cap tured ,he decided to
l
stav t here t i ll even ing and to return to
t he creek of Khamari a a t n igh t .
Suddenly tw o or th ree sh ips w i th flags (ba ira q) were
seen a fa r Off . The Magh s , when they le ft the Kath al i a
c reek th a t morn ing for figh t and re ached the creek of
H urla close to Khamar ia , i n the i r pr ide le f t the i r l argesh ips — called [ch a in and (”mu m— and [ some] other sh ipsh ere , and sen t on only ten gh u ra bs and 45 ja lba s a s
su fli c ien t for [defea t ing and] capt ur ing the imperi a l
flot illa .
'The tw o or th ree sh ips wi th flags now seen w ere
am ong those It’h a l ll s le f t i n th e creek .
Ibn Husa in encou raged h i s crew, saying , N ow tha t
t he fugi t ive ja lba s h ave jo ined the i r larger flee t , th e
ene my have surely been se ized w i t h terror . I t behoves
[ us] a s brave men no t to give the enemy t ime , nor le t
t he opportun i ty sl ip ou t of ou r grasp , bu t a t ta ck them in
ful l rel iance on God .
” These words had effec t on th e
Bengal crew ; t hey agreed and sta rted for IIu rla . Th e
enemy lea rn ing o f i t i ssued from the creek and s tood
a t sea i n l ine of ba ttle . Ibn Husa in a rr iv ing there foundthe i r l ine st ronge r than A lexander’s rampa rt . He fel t
t ha t t o run h is smalle r sh ip s aga ins t the [enemy'
s] l a rger
ones,
— w hose many guns would , a t every d ischa rge ,
command [hi s sh ips] , —was to cour t needless ru in , bu t
tha t he ough t to s top i n fron t of the enemy , engag e in
THE coxot‘
nsr or CH ATGAON . 145
fir ing , and wa it for the arriva l of h i s l a rger sh ip s (snlbs, )wh en he would pu t the la t ter i n front and a ttack th
'
e
euem v . He therefore began fir ing h i s guns and sent a
m an to h u rry up th e sa lbx. These a rrived a t the t ime
Of the even ing prayer . From tha t t ime to dawn ,t here
w a s ca nnonade be tween t he two s ides .
‘
SECOND NAVAL EXCOI'
NTE B, 24th J a nu a ry .
Nex t morning , t he Musl ims flving the i r victoriou s
banners , h eat ing thei r drums , and sounding the i r bugles
a nd trumpet s , advanced towards the enemy fir ing guns
and i n th i s order : First the sa lbs , then the gh u ra bs, and
la st the ja lba s and kosa s s ide by s ide . The enemy lost
al l courage and fi rmness , and though t onlv Of flying .
Th ev t urned the heads of the i r la rger sh ips away from
t h e Imperial i s t s , at ta ched thei r ja lba s to them , and
began to tow back these - big sh ips , figh t ing during the i r
fl igh t . 0
Ibn Hu sa in wi thou t throwing aw ay caut ion or mak
ing rash ha s te ad vanced in h i s previ ous format ion . At
Th e A lamg irnam a h , p . 950, sa y s [After th efirst na va l ba tt le] t h e enemyfled .
lbn H u sa in w i th h is l i ght a nd sw i ft sh i ps ga ve cha se a nd ca pt u red t o gh u ra b:a nd three k a l iar [ =j a lba:1 from t hem . Soon a fterw a rds, th e larger sh ips ( na u ’
u -a ra
e-bu zu rg ) of t h e enemy came in s i ght , for a second t i me fo u ght a long and severe fight,
and a t s u nset fled from th e scene of act ion . lbn H u sa in p u rs u ed t hem , [p . gsr] bu t
a s th e enemy ’
s sh i ps entered th e Karnaf u li . and h i s ow n la rger sh i ps h a d not come u pw i t h h i m , h e t ho u ght i t ina d v i sa b le to a d va nce , bu t w i thdrew h is fleet to a s u i tablep lace , a nd pa ssed th e ni ght in keep ing '
w a tch .
B u z u rg Ummed Khan hea rd o f it , h e w rote strongly u rgi ng Fa rha d Khanand M ir M u rt a za not to w a it for c lea ring t h e j u ngle a nd ma k ing a roa d , b u t to h u rry u p
and jo in hands w i th th e na w w a ra . He h imse l f ga ve u p roa d -ma k ing and a dvancedqu ickly .
Next da y [24th j anu ary J Farha d Kha n a rrived a t th e ba nk of th e ri ver[Kam a fu l i] . Th e enemy lost hea rt a t th e s i ght of th e Is lamic army .
"
5.x . 10
MG STUDIES IN M UGH AL INDI A.
l a st a t about; 3 th e enemy entered the mouth of the
Ka 1nafu l i, 1 each ed t he i sl and i n m id stream i n f 1 on t of
Cha tgaon fort , a nd drew up the i r sh ips off the bank on
w h i ch Cha tgaon s tood . Th e imperia l flee t too came to
the Karna fu li and se ized i t s m onth . 011 the [ further]s ide of the Karnafu l i , nea r th e mouth and close to the
vi llage ca lled Fering i -bandar , where the Fering i p i ra te s
had the i r houses , the enemy h ad bui l t t hree bamboo
s tockades on the br ink of the w a ter , a nd fil led t hem wi th
a rt i l lery, many Tel inga s (a s the fight ing men of A rracan
a re called ) and tw o elephants , in prepara t i on for figh t .
WVh en t he imperi al flot i l la en tered th e mouth o f th e
Karna t’
u l i , t he se fort s opened fi re on t hem wi th muskets
and guns . Ibn Hu sa i n sen t m ost of h i s sh ips up th e
r ive r and many of t he sold iers by the bank , a nd a tt a cked
t hem . A fter making some va in elt'
orts th e garr i son of
the St ockades t ook to fl igh t . The Mughal s burned the
fort s and re tu rned .
A RRA CA X NAVY
Now w i th a st rong hea rt and good hope , Ibn Hu sa in
da shed upon the enem y'
s sh ips . Capta i n Moor and ot he r
Feringi pi ra te s , the N aw w ab'
s office rs [ such a s] M u h am
mad Beg A baka sh and Munawwar Khan za in inda r,came
swi ftly from (l itterent s ide s . A great figh t w a s fought .
Fi re was opened [on the Mughals] f rom the fort. of
Cha tgaon al so . At la st th e breeze o f v ieto rv blew on
the banne rs of th e Musl ims . Th e. enemy were vanqu i shed ;some of t he i r sa il ors and sold iers j umped ove rboa rd ;
14-8 STUDIE S IN M UGHAL INDIA .
t ru stworthy men ou t .
’
of t hose t aken pri soner in the sh ips,
w rote t o the‘
-
q i lada r w h o represented th e Raj ah o f'A rracan , W h y sh ould you needlessly dest roy yoursel fand your fam ily ? Before vou a re forc ibly sei zed a nd
sacrificed to ou r swords , giveup your fort , and save your
l i fe and property .
” The q i la rla r, feel ing h imsel f hel ple ss
and in need of pro tect i on ,sent back the reply th at he
should be granted resp i te for the - n igh t a nd tha t next
morn ing he would admi t th em .
CHATGAON FORT SURRE NDE RS
In the morn ing of 26th Janua ry , 1666 , which
was the sunse t of [ the glory of] the Maghs , the com
mandan t Opened the for t ga te and in formed Ibn Husa in ,
w h o Started for th e fort . But Munawwar Khan zamin
da r had entered i t be fore h im , and h is compan ions h a d
se t fire to i t . Ibn H usa in ente red soon a fterwards . andtr ied h i s bes t to put ou t the fire , bu t i n va in . The firewas so v iolen t tha t h e could not sta v there , but came
ou t br ing ing the q ilada r away wi th h imsel f .
When the fi re wen t ou t , he aga in proceeded to th e
army . Th e Imperial forces by la nd and sea enc i rc led t h e fort . T h e ga rri son , af ter
mak i ng grea t exert ions , fo u nd tha t they co u l d no t res ist th e M u gha l army , a nd a t la stso u ght sa fety . Th e second day of t h e s iege, 26th Jan u a ry ,
-1666, th e Imperia l a rmy ga inedpossess ion o f th e fort , t h e w ho le prov ince o f Cha tga on , a nd th e enti re a rti l lery a nd na vv
o f th e p la ce (p. Th e Go v ernor of Chatga on , w h o w a s th e son of t h e A rra ca n
k ing's u nc le , w a s ta ken pri soner w i th one son a nd some o ther rela t i i es , a nd nea rly 350m en
o f th e tri be, [ 32 sh i ps o f w a r, g u ns ma de o f bronze a nd iron, ma ny match loc k sa nd z ambu ra ks (camel p ieces) , m u ch Shot a nd pow der, o ther a rti l lery ma teria ls, a nd threee lepha nts, w ere ca pt u red . La rge n u mbers
,of the pea sants of Benga l w h o h a d been
carried OR a nd kept pri soner here, w ere now relea sed from t h e M a gh oppression andjret u rned to their homes .
"
THE (‘
ON Q I‘
E ST or (‘
H 149
f ort and at t ached the propert y . l le sent th c'
gi lada r
w i t h the news of victory to the Nawwab a t Dacca,and
a l so informed Buzu rg Ummed Khan of the h appy event .
The M aghs who were in t he fort on the other s ide
o f the r iver , tied , and th at. fort , too , fell i nto Mugha l
hand s . The pea santrv on t he furt her s ide of the r ive r ,w h o were most ly Musl im s k idnapped from Bengal
,
a t t acked the Magh s tha t fled vesterday and to - day , slew
o ne o f the i r lea ders , capt ured two o f the i r elephants ,
a nd brought them to Ibn Husa in . ( if the four elephants
i n t he fort of Chatgaon , tw o were burn ed in the fi re and
two were secured bv t he Mughal s .
REW'ARD S TO TH E VICTOR S .
“n 29 th Jan ua ry the news o f the conquest rea ched
Da cca . The Naw w ab a fter thanking God , began to give
to a ll the a rmy l iberal rewa rd s cons i s t ing of robe s , horses ,
a nd elephant s , d i st r ibuted a lms to the poor , and ordered
t h e music o f jo y to play . W eal th beyond mea sure wa s
g iven to the Feringi p ira tes and one month’s pay as
bounty to hi s ow n officers and the crew of the na zc w a r‘
a .
Tha t very dav the Nawwab sent a despatch on thev i cto ry t o the Empe ror . When it a rr ived a t Court , § the
Emperor ordered foyou s m u sic to be played . Rewards
w ere given to all concerned in the conquest : the Nawwab
was presented wi th a cos tly jewel led sword o f the
Emperor,tw o elephants , tw o horses with gold t rappings ,
“ A t t h e end of Sh ‘aba n [Febru a rv l 666] accord ing . to t h e A lamgirnama h ,
p 956 . The Em peror ordered Cha tgaon to be renamed i s lam a ba d .
150 STUDIE S IN M CG H A I. INDIA .
a spec ia l fall /la t , and an imper ia l fu rm a n of pra ise . Buzu rgUmmed Khan, Farhad Khan , Mir M u rt az a
,Ibn Husa in ,
and Muham mad Beg A bakash w ere promoted . IbnHu sa in got the t i tle o f Mansa r ‘
t Kh a n , and Mir Murta za
tha t of Mu ja h id Khan .
N EW GOVERNMENT OF (JI IA TGAON .
On 27th J anua ry; 1660, Buzurg Ummed K h an
en tered th e for t of Cha tgaon,rea ssu red th e people th a t.
the ir l ive s w e re sa fe , and firmly forbade h is sold i ers to
Oppress the people , i n order to ca u se t h e place to be well
popula ted and prosperous .
[Here th e l iodle ian Ms . ends abruptly . I give th econcl ud ing port ion
i
o f the campa ign from the A la m g i r
no'
m a h , pp . 953
Buzurg Ummed Khan s taved a t Cha tga on for some
t ime to set tle i t s a ffa irs . Miana Khan w a s sen t to th e
north of Cha tgaon to rea ssu re th e pea santry and to
e stabl i sh a th a na h . Taj M iana , wit h h i s fol lowers and
100 musketeers , w as appo in ted a s f lm nnh da r and gua rd
of the road s from Chatgaon to th e bank of th e Fen i r iver
RAMBU TAKEN" A N D ABANDONED .
The port o f B am bu’t‘ is fou r days
'
jo u rnev from
Chatgaon,and m idway between Ch al'raon a nd A rra can
A la rge body of the enemy defended i t s fo rt . M ir
Murtaza wa s ordered to tha t d irect ion , t o w in ove r th e
‘l‘ M u zafia r acco rd i ng to t h e . l lu mgi rnu m u h .
t Th e date i s left b la nk i n t h e Bod le ia n M s . l ha ve s u pp l ied i t from th e A la mgi r
nama h .
a oa in Renne l l , Shee t 1
152 STUD IE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
vi ctors pursued , slew and .capt ured many of'
them,and
se ized 80guns , many musket s , and other w ar materi al .
As th e space be tween Cha tgaon and lt am bu i s ve ryhard to cross , full of h ill s a nd jungles , and inte rsec tedby one or tw o s treams wh ich canno t be crossed wi thou t
boa ts , and a s in the ra iny sea son the whole pa th i s flooded ,
a nd th i s yea r there was only a sm a l l store of provi s ion s
a nd the ra iny season w as nea r , -therefore t he send ing of
the Mughal army into A rra can was pu t. off . Buzurg Um
m ed Khan,i n view of the road s be ing closed and re
in foreem ents and prov1s'
Ions be ing cu t oif by the ra ins ,very w i sely ordered Mir Murta za to
'
evaeu a te Rambu and
fal l ba ck w i th the ch ie fs , z aminda rs , pr i soners , and
pea sant s o f Rambu , on Da kh in - kolft wh ich i s close t o
Cha tgaon . He d id so .
i i . e. . Th e so u thern ba nk of th e n ver.
’
SHAI STA KHAN IN BENGAL (166 1
THE n s x r s c nn y r.
“'
h cn Mir Jumla invaded Kuch B iha r and Assam ,
h e had in h i s t ra in an officer nam ed Sh ih abudd in Tal i sh ,
w h o ha s left a deta i led h i story of the exped i t ion ,named
by the author the Fa t]:iyya h - i - ibri yya h . A long abstra cto f i t was given by Mr . Bloch m ann i n the Bengal As ia t icSoc iety
'
s Journal for 1872, Pa rt I , No . 1 pp . 64- 96 . Thi s
Soc ie ty has a fine o ld Ms . o f th i s work (D . 7L) , and t h e
Khuda Bakhsh Libra ry th ree others . Al l these end w i t h
the dea th of M ir J uml a , 31st March , 1663.
But the Bodle ian Lib rary possesses a Ms . o f the work
(No . Bod . 589 , Sacha u and Ethe'
s ('
a tu loy u c , Pa rt. I , Nsupposed to be the a uthor
’
s au tograph , whi ch con
ta i n s a cont i nua t ion (fol ios rela t ing t he event s
immed ia tely following and bringing the h istorv down to
Buz urg Ummed Khan'
s v ictor ious ent ry into Chatgaon
(Ch it tagong) , 2 7 th January ,1666. Th is port ion is abso
lu te ly un ique and of t he greates t importance for the
h istmy o f Benga l .
The interna l ev idence i s overwhelming’ in favou r of
t he Con t in ua t ion being rega rded as Sh ih abuddin Ta lish'
s
work . The style i s marked bv t he same bril li an t-v of
rheto ri c ; many favour i te phra ses and turns of express ion
a re common to both ; and one peq ia r sent ence , which
I have foun d in no other Pers ia n h i story , occurs in both
(Conqu est of A ssa m ,p . 58 of Ms . D . 72. and Co n t in u a t io n ,
154 STUDIES IN M l’GH A I . INDIA .
fol io We_
have ‘
h ere (f. 15tib) one ins tance o f
t he a u thor'
s im i ta t ion of Amir Kh nsrau’
s vic ious
rhe tori ca l tr i ck o f runn ing the va ri a t ions of a s ingle s imil e
through a whole page of wh ich there a re t hree example s
in the Conqu es t . The wri te r i s the same hero -worsh ipper,
only Sha ist a Khan here t ake s t he place o f M i r J umla .
The author eviden tly d ied sh ortlv a fte r w r i t ing th e
Con tinu a t ion , for i t end s abrupt ly , w i tlfou t ca rry ing on
the campa ign i n the Cha tgaon D i s t r i ct to it s conclu si on .
He had no t ime to g ive i t the fin i sh ing t ouches : th e
ma ter ial i s loosely a rranged ; there i s no regular d ivi s i on
i nto chapt e rs a s i n the Conqu es t, onl y th ree head ings
(am-N d ) be ing l éfia , and Moreove r .
th e a u thor ha s le ft blanks for d ates i n tw o
pla ce s and wh ich he. evidently meant
to fil l up a fter consul t ing othe r sources . W rong dates
a re g iven in 106a and 167a and some obscuri ty h a s
been i nt roduced i nto t he na rra t ive by h is pa ss ing over
the first day of the s iege o f Cha tgaon (25th J anuary ,
1666 ) in absol ut e s ilence .
The Con t inu a tio n stippl ies u s w i t h u se ful and origina t
in format ion on the fol lowing fou r subj ec t s :
(l ) Sha ist a Khan’s admin i st ra t ion o f Bengal up to
J a nua ry ,1666 . (2) The sy stem of p i ra cy followed by th e
Feri ngi s o f Cha tgaon , and a record of the va ri ou s Magh :
i ncurs ion s into Bengal and Bengal a t ta cks on t he Maghs .
(51) A descript i on of Sondip and the h isto ry of it s conques t
(1 ) . A descri pt ion of Cha tgaon and t he h istorv of its
conquest .
156 STUD IE S IN M I IUH A L INDIA .
c ons iders t he pa rad ing of th is fa ct. a s akin t o h y pocrisva nd remote fronr t rue devot ion a nd fidel i ty .
A t th ist ime the (ufm ada rs and st ipend - holders of the
province of Bengal began to flock to the Nawwab to make,c ompla int s The fact s of. the i r ca se were
A fter the re ign of Shah Jahan,t he la te Khan - i - khanan
[Mi r J umla] confi rmed i n h is own Jag i rs many of these
m en who were celebra ted for devot ion to v i rtue a nd love
o f t he Prophet ’s follmvers , and som e who had got, fo rm a m
o f t he Emperor . Al l other men who had been enj oyi ng'm ada tl - i - m
‘
u cish a nd pens ions in the ( frown - l and s andfiefso f jag irdars, were violen tly atta cked by Qaz i l tizw i , th e
Sadr ; the i r sa nads were rejected and the i r s t ipend s and
subs i s tence can c elled . I t. w a s ordered t ha t the a im ada rs
should t a ke, to the bus iness of cu lt iva tors , t il l a l l the l ands
t hey held i n m a c/m l- i - m‘
a a xli , and pay revenue for them
to the depa rtment of ("
frown - la nd s or to the jag irdars. And ,
a s i n ca rrying ou t th i s h a rd order these poor crea ture s
could not get. any re spi te , many who had the capabil i t y
sold the i r property , pledged the i r ch ildren [a s se rfs] , and
thus pa i d the revenue for th e current yea r
pre serving the i r l ives a s the i r on lv stock for th e next,
y ea r . Some , who had no property , brough t on them
selves t ort u’
re and puni shment,gave up the i r l ives , and
th us esca ped from al l anx ie ty abou t th e next vea r .
(l’
crsc )
Like lire they ate st icks received beating] andgave u p go ld [or sparks],
And then,th rough loss of strength , they fell down
dead in m isery .
SHAISTA KHAN IN BENGAL . 157
An d now even by the resumpt ion of the cul t iva ted
lands s uffic ient ga in in the fo rm of produce cannot be
collect ed , because t he a imm la rs abst a in from t i ll ing the
la nd s that h ave been eschea ted to the St a te ; and even the
cha st isement and pressure of the ‘
a m la s cannot make
t hem engage in cul t iva t ion . And so the land rema ins wa steand the a im ada rs poor a nd aggr ieved . Owing to th e
grea t d i s tance and th e fear of calam i t ies , these poor per
p lex ed su tferers could not go to Delh i to report the i rcond it ion fully to the Emperor and get the wicked and
oppress ive offic ial s pun ished Hence the ir s ighs .
and l amenta t ions rea ched the sky .
One Friday , th e Nawwab , a s wa s h is custom , went
[ to the mosque] to offer h is Friday pray er . After i t. wasove r he lea rn t tha t an old a im ada r had suspended h is
head ups ide down,one vard above the ground , from a
t ree nea r the mosque,and tha t he was on the brink of
dea th and was saying (l'
c rsc )
Shal l my l ife return [to m y body] or shall i t go out ,wh a t is th y command if
The Nawwab ordered the author t o go and ask thereason . I went to th e o ld man and inqu ired . He repl ied , .
My son,who held th i rty bigh a s of land in m ad ad - i
m‘
a a sh ,ha s d ied . The a m la s now demand from me one
year's revenue o f th e l and . A s I have no wealth , I shal l
g ive up mv l i fe and thu s free m vsel f [ from the oppres
s ion] . I reported the ma t te r t o the Nawwab ,w h o gave
h im a la rge sum,and then confirmed h is son
'
s rent - free
land on h im . ( V erse)
STUDIES IN MUGHAL'
INDIA .
9 od favours that man,Whose l ife gives repose to th e peop le . [1 196]
The wi se know tha t th e resumption of the land s of
a imada rs and the cu t t ing off of the subs i stence of st ipend
holders bring on grea t m i sfortunes and terrible cou se
q u ences [on the w rong - deer] . I have seen sonre among the
rul ers o f th i s coun t ry who engaged i n th i s w i cked work
a nd could not l ive through the year . (V erse)
Th e dark sigh of snfierers,in the heart of dark nights,
Snatches away by [God’s] command the mole of prosperity
from the cheek of the op pressor.
I t. i s a l a s t ing act of vi rt ue a nd an undying deed of
ch ar i ty to be stow ionlak on th e needy and [dra r on the
poor . The h indering of such l iberal i ty and the st oppage
of su ch ch a ri ty does not bring any ga in i n th i s world
a nd Involves one in the Crea tors wrath i n the next .
[120a ] One day there wa s a talk on t h i s subj ect
in th e N aw w ab’
s court . As the w ords of k i ngs a re k i ngs
among w ord s,
’ he rema rked , I f a man ha s not graceenough to i ncrea se th e gi f ts made t o these [poo r] p
eople ,
h e should a t l ea s t not depr ive th em o f wha t others gave
th em beca use th ese people , t oo . should be
c ounted am ong the needy . And one sh ould not throughh is ow n meanness of
’
spi ri t a nd vileness of hea rt re sume
th e ch ar i t abl e gi ft s of oth ers .
In short,the N a w w ab
’s na t ura l k i ndness having been
exc i ted,he ordered th at M ir Savy id Sad iq , the. Sad r
Sh ou ld f u l lv recogni se the rri ( 1dad - r
'
and rcas ifa
160 s'
rc D IE s IN MUGHAL’ INDIA .
o f t he Nawwab , h e passed them through the Record
o ffice a nd sealed t hem , and then gave them ba ck to th eIn short , h e exh ibi ted su ch grea t labour and
pra i seworthy d il igence in th i s bus iness,t ha t every one
o f th i s cla ss of men got. wh a t he desi red . A nd the a fore
sa id Khawaj ah ga ined good nam e and respect. for h imsel f,
t emporal and spi ri t ua l wel fa re for h i s master,and prayers
for th e perpetu a ton'
o f th e emp ire for th e Solomon - l i ke
I‘Im peror . (V erse)That man’s influence with th e k ing is a blessed thing ,
\V h o forwards the su its o f the d istressed .
SHAI STA KHAN ’S GOOD D EE D s .
(Tra ns la t ion )
[ 1270] I . l l i s exert i ons for conquering the pro
v ince and fort of Cha tgaon ; the suppress ion of the p i ra tes ,
a nd the consequent. rel ief o f the people of Bengal .
I I . Every day he held open (10 ) -ba r for admin i ste ringj u st i ce
, and qu ickly redressed wrongs . l {e rega rded th i s
a s h is most important duty .
I I I . He ordered tha t i n th e p arganah s of h i s ow n
j agi r everyth ing col lected by t he revenue officers above
t he fixed revenue sh ould be refunded to t he ry o ts .
[ 127b] .
I V.The former governors of Bengal u sed to make
m onopol ie s (ija ra ) of a l l a rt i cles o f food and cloth ing
and [many] o ther th ings . and then sell th em a t fanc i ful
ra te s wh i ch the helpl es s people h ad t o pav. Sha i st a
Khan res tored absol ute freedom of buying and sell i ng .
su n s“ KHAN I N BEN GAL . 161
V . W'
henever sh ips brough t eleph ants and other
[ animals] to the po rt s o f the province , the men of th eSnbah dar used to a tt ach (qu rq ) them and take whatever
th ey selected a t pr ice s of the i r ow n li king . Sha i st a Khan
forbade i t .
V I . H i s abol i t i on of the collect ion of zaka t
on e- fort i e th of the income ) from merchan ts and t ravel
lers , a nd of custom (ba s i l) from a rt ificers, tradesmen andnew - com ersf H i ndu s and M u sa lm ans al i ke . The h istorvo f i t i s as follows
From the firs t occupa t ion o f Ind ia and i t s ports byt he Muhammadans to t he end [ 1280] of Shah .I ah an
’
s
re ign , i t was a rule and pract i ce to exact"
h a s-II from
eve ry t rader,
— from the rose - vendor down to the clav
vendor , from the weaver of fine l inen to tha t of coa rse
eloth ,— to collec t hou se - t ax from new- comers and huck
s i ers , to take za ka f from travel lers , merchants and stable
keeper s (ra nka r i ) . As Sad i ha s sa id ,
“ At fi rs t oppres
s ion’s basi s wa s small ; but every success ive genera t ion
i ncreased i t ,“
[ so i t happened] , t ill a t la s t In a ll provinces .
ess!
pec ia l ly 111 Bengal , i t reached such a stage tha t trades
men and merchant s gave up the i r bus ines s , householders
took to exile , say i ng
\Ve sha ll flee from th e oppression of the A ge,
To such a p lace that T ime cannot track us th ere .
The rulers . ou t of greed for ba s i l , gave them no rel ie f .
[ hush -trash in,w h ich ma v a lso mea n w e l l -to-do men.
’
8 .x . l l
162 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
On th e roads and ferr ie s ma t ters came to such a pass tha t
no rider w as al lowed to go on unless h e pa id a d ina r,a nd no pedest ri an unle ss h e pa id a (I i i -a m . On the r iver
h ighways i f the wind brough t i t to th e ea rs o f th e tol l
collect ors (ra h - (la ws) t ha t the s tream was ca rry ing away a
broken boa t w i thou t paying bas i l,they would cha in th e
r iver I f t he tol l - officers hea rd th a t the wave
had t aken away a broken plank [w i thou t] paying zaba t ,
th ey w ould beat i t on the bac k of i ts head i n the form
o f the wind . They cons ide red it a n a ct of unpara lleled
len i ency i f no h igher : aba t was taken from rotten clothes
a ctually worn [on th e body] th an from m ended rags ,and a deed o f ext reme gra c iousne ss i f cooked food wa s
charged wi th a l ower du ty th an uncooked gra ins . Non eof the Delh i sovere igns , i n sp i te of t he i r effort s t o
strengthen t he Fa i th and fol low th e rules of th e Prophet ,
put dow n these wi cked and. [canon i cal ly] i l lega l prao
t i ces,bu t conn ived a t them . Onlv, we read in h i stori e s ,
Firu z Shah forbade these unj ust exact i on s . But a fte r
h im they were restored , nay increa sed . B u t when , by th e
g ra ce o f God [1290] A u rangz ib a scended th e t h rone ,
h e sen t orders to the governors o f th e provinces and the
c lerks of the admin i s t ra t ion no t t o do such th ings i n
fut ure . He th us gave rel ie f to the inhab i ta nts of vill ages
a nd t ravellers by [129b] l and and sea from the se h a ra s s
m ent s and i l legal demands. The lea rned know th a t no
o ther king of the pas t showed such gra c iou sness , m ade
su ch st rong exert ions,and rem i t ted , t o the people su ch
1 la rge su rn -wh ich equalled the tota l revenue o f'
l'
u ran .
64 STUDIE S '
IN M UGH AL INDIA .
descr ibe [ i n th e records] a horse tha t s tands erect as
fit for the yoke , a horse tha t bends i t s leg a s l ame , a
h orse th a t sh ies a s doubtful , a horse that l acks a part i cle
of ha i r a s Tagh l ibi . They ca ll a Daud i coa ti
o i'
mai l th e
film of a wa sp and a steel helmet i t sel f a smal l l inen cap .
Th ey re ga rd a. Rustam a s a Za l , a nd a Za l a s a mere
ch i ld . M ay God the G i ver [ 1306] rewa rd wi th th e
l ong l i fe of Noah , the pa t ience o f J ob , and th e t reasures
of Corah th a t val ia nt man , brave l i ke A standiar , w h o
a ft er t ravers ing these h i l l - tops get s h i s
ta sdi q yad-a’a sb t ga bz and ba ra t pa s sed th rough the Ha tt
kha n of th e accounts depa rtment , so that h is bus iness m av
be done . In t he shamble s of th e ba cbm i o f Crown - l ands
s t ipend - holders have to fiav t hemselves [before get t ingthe i r dues] , and a t t he sacr ific ia l a lta r o f the office of
t h e d iw a n- {J a n ta nbba - da rs find i t necessarv to roo t ou t
t he i r ow n l ives . 0 ye fa i th ful ! D id man ever hea r o fsuch ty rannv a s t ha t» each let ter o f the iden t ifica t i on
m a rks of the reco rd office should be. writ ten by a [different]cle rk t ) ye Musl ims ! D i d m a n eve r see s uch opp ress ion
a s tha t one w ord h as t o be wri t ten bv ten men ? In
[making ou t] th e a ss ignment - paper (I’m-
a t“
) th ev decrease
t he i a nbba due and magni fy th e deduct ion to be made:.
I f , t h rough a mis ta ke , th e balance i s en te red i n th e~rece ipt s th ev t rea t i t a s a true record and a ppro
p ria te t he amount to themselves . And they th ink tha tt hey h ave conferred a grea t obl iga t ion i f t hey con sent
t o [ i ssue such a pape r a s] th i s : In the pa rgana h o f“l iranp u r (c ity of Desol a ti on ) i n the sarb'a r of
SHAI STA KH AN I x BENGAL . 165
‘ Adamabad (Depopul at ion ) , t rac t s a re assigned on the
revenue in j ag i r [ to the duped sold ier and [he should]d emand from the j agi rda r Kba na -bba ra b (Ruined ) the
irrea rs of many year s a t th i s place . A day'
s d ifference
in. t h e verifica t io n (tosh iba ) i s se i zed upon a s a ground
f o r making a year’s deduct ion [ from the t roope r’s pay]I t a man ha s entered servi ce on the l st Farw ardi , they
a ss ign ta '
nbba to h im from th e end of the coming A sfandar .
For the s ingle gra i n of whea t (= fru i t of the tree of
knowledge , i n Musl im mythology) wh ich Father Adam ,
in h i s j agi r of t he sa rba r of J anna tabad (Parad i se ) , a te
w ithou t [ 1310] authori sa t ion , t hey demand from h i s
p rogeny refund amounting to an a ss’s load . I f a man’s
pay is due for 3 years , they des igna te i t as one for many
y ea rs and then wr i te [only] one - hal f of i t The fa ces
o f'the clerks of t he ta ujz
'
b (descr ipt ion - roll ) are d i sag ree
able . The answ er of the au thor of th i s journal i s , The
st ate of not be ing in need i s bet ter , wi thou t the need of
ta king oaths [ to No ha rm ha s been done to me
by these men (the clerks ) , and no confus ion h as been
introduced - in to my affa i rs by t h em ; bu t [ I write] fromsee ing and hearing what they have done to the helpless
a nd the weak i n the court. [of the Nawwab] and in th e
p rov inces fa r and nea r . ( V erse )My heart is oppressed , and th e pain is so great,That so much blood gushes ou t of i t .
In short,the Emperor’s orders for abol i sh ing selec t
a nd basil, sent t o Bengal , were fo r abol i sh ing them in
t h e parganah s of th e Crow n land . The Nawwab had a
166 STUDIES IN M L'
GH A L INDIA .
f ree cho ice in’h is j ag i r w ith rega rd to al l exact ion s except
th e 7-
a
'
lzda-ri and the proh ibi ted cesses (a bw a bs ) . But th i s
j ust , God- fear i ng , benevolent governo r, o ut of h i s sense
of j u st i ce and devot ion t o‘
God , abol i shed the ba s il
amount ing to 15 l a khs of’rupees wh ich used to be collec ted
[181b] i n h is own j ag i r, a nd he thu s chose to plea se
Go d, rel ieve the people , a nd fol low h i s rel ig ious ma ster
(A u rangz ib) .
YI I . In many parganah s thedespi cable pra ct i ce had‘
long exi s ted tha t when any man , rvot o r new comer (bbu sb
na sh in ) , .d ied Wi thou t. le avi ng a ny son, a ll h is propertv
i ncl ud ing even h i s w i fe and da ugh ter w as t a ken possess ion
of by the depa rtmen t of the Crownlands or the j ag irda r
or zam indar w h o had such powe r ; and th i s c u stom was
ca lled a nlcu ra The Nawwab put down th i swi cked th ing .
V III . In t he lco tw a li. cba bu t ras of th i s cou ntrv i t
wa s the cus tom tha t whenever a man proved a loan o r
cla im aga in s t another , or a man'
s s tolen property [w as
recovered] , th e clerks of the cba bu tm , in pa y i ng to th e
cl a imant h is d ue , used to se ize for th e s t a te one - fourth
of i t under the name of “ fee for exert ion . Th e
Nawwab abol i shed i t .IX
. When the pla int iff and defendan t pre sen ted
t hemselves a t. the mag ist ra cy (mu ba lcu nm ) both of t hem
w e re kept i n pri son unt il t he dec i s ion of the ir ca se , lest
it should be wil full y del a y ed And the i r l ibe ra tors
(i t laq -
golan ) t ook da ily fees from the pri soners and pa id
t hem into the Sta te . Th is cust om , too ,w as now abol i shed
THE REV EN UE REGULATIONS OF A E R-A NG‘
ZIB .
A Pers i an manuscr ipt of th e Berl in Roy a l'
Libra ry
(Per-tsch
’
s Ca t alogue , entry No . 15 (9 ) ff . 112b- 125a
and 15 (23) ff . 2670 -2 320 ) g ives , among other th ings ,tw o very beau t iful ly wri tten fa rm a ns of the Emperor
A u rangz ib . The tex t of th e fi rst fa r-m a n i s a ccompan ied
by a h ighly use ful commen ta ry in Pers i an , wri t ten on
smal ler leaves pla ced be tween bu t paged consecu t ivelv .
The fa rm a n to l lasik - das is a lso to be found i n
Bibl iotheque Na t ionale (Pari s ) Ms . Sup . 476 (f. 13a ) , i n
the Ind ia O ffice L ibra ry,and in a Ms . presented to
me by Maulv i M . Abdul Az i z of Sayy idpu r- Bh i ta r i
(G-haz ipur . ) The fa rm arn
‘ to Muh ammad Ha sh im ha s
been pr in ted in the .l l ira t - i -A bma l ll (p . 283) and th e
Pers i an Reader, V ol . I I . (Cal cu t ta School Book Soc ie ty ,
Engl i sh transla t ions o f i t. are to be found in the
la st ment ioned work and Noel Pa ton '
s P rinc ip les o fA s la t ick i llmm rcb icx. But th e comm en ta rv occu rs in the
Berl in Ms . a lone .
For the meanings of Ind ian revenue terms I have consu lted (1) B ri t ish I nd ia A na lyzed. (a sc r ibed to C . Grevil le ) ,London , 1795, Pa rt I (2) W i l son
’s Glo ssa ry ; and (3)
E l l io t and Beam es'
s Supplementa ry Glossarv. 2 vol s .
THE REVENUE RE G F LA T I ON S or A CRA XU Z I B . 169
Tnxx sm rrox .
F o rm a t: of th e E m p ero r .:l u ra ngz ib in th e y ea r
1079 o n th e collec t io n of reven u e .
[ 112 b] Th riftv Muhammad Ha sh im, [d iwan o f
Gu j ra t] , hope for impe r ia l favours and know
That , as , owing to the blessed gra ce and favou r
o f the Lord of Earth and Heaven , (great a re H i s bless ingsand un iversa l are H i s gi fts f) the re in s of the Empe ror
'
s
in ten t ion are a lways turned to the purport of the verse ,
V er ily God command s wi th j ust ice and benevolence .
a nd the Empe ror'
s a im i s d irected to the promot ion o f
busines s and the regula t i on of affa i rs a ccording to the
Law of the Best o f Men , (sal ut a t ion and peace
be on h im and h i s descendant s,and on h is most vi rt uou s
c om pan ions f)— and as the tru th of [ the verse] Heavenand earth were establ i shed wi th j u st ice i s a lw avs a ccept
a ble i n th e eyes [of t he Emperor] a s one of the wavs
o f worsh ipp ing and honouring the Omnipoten t Com
m ander,and fr iendl iness and benevolence to h igh and
low i s the a im of the i ll umina ted heart [of th e
There fore,a t th i s ausp ic ious t ime , a fa rm a n of the
h igh and j ust Empe ror i s i ssued ,
That office rs of the present and future and a m ils of
t h e Empire of H indu sth an from end to end , should
co ll ec t th e revenue and other [dues] from the m a ba ls i n
the proport ion and manner fixed in the lum inous La w
J u ne 1668— M ay 1669 ; t h e n th vear of t h e re ign .
70 STUDIE S xx M L’
GH A L INDIA .
and sh in ing/o rth odox Fa i th
,and [a ccord ing to] wha tever
has been meant and sanc t ioned in th i s gra c ious manda te
i n pursuance of the correc t and t rustworthy Trad i t ions ,
A nd they should no t demand new orders every yea r,and cons ider delay and transgress ion a s t he ca u se
“
o f the i r
d i sgrace [ 11311] i n th i s world and th e‘
nex t .
[Com m en ta ry ,113 6 margin —
'
1‘
h e purport of th e
i nt roduct ion i s onlv t he t ransa ct ioni
of affa i rs and threa ten
ing with [ the anger of] God for the performance of th eroyal order and for the sa ke of [a ccord ing] j u s t ice to th e
officers , and benevolence mercy and conven ience t o the
pea san t s i n the collec t ion of revenue , etc . , agreeably to
the Holy Lawn]
F irs t — J l‘
h ey should pra ct i se benevolence to the cul
t ivators, i nqu i re i n to t he i r condi t ion , and exert t hemselve s
jud ic iously and tac t full y , so tha t [ t he cul t iva tors] may
j oyfully and hea rt ily t ry to i ncrea se t he c ul t iva t ion , a nd
every a rable t ra c t may be brough t under t i llage .
[Co nnnentm-
y , 1 13 1) marg in — Concern ing wha t ha s
been wr i t ten i n the fi rs t cla use t he w ish of t he j ust
Emperor is , D i splay fr iendl iness and good managementwh ich a re the cau ses o f the increa se of cul t ivat ion . Andt ha t [ friendl iness] cons i st s in th i s t ha t. under no name
or c ustom sh ould y ou ta ke a dam. or d im m above the fixed
amount and‘
ra te . Bv no person should the ry ot s be
oppressed or molested 111 any w a y . The manager o f
ifl’a irs a t the pla ce should be a po rtcc tor [of r igh t s] and
jus t [ in ca rry ing ou t] these
172 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
Th is t h i ng rs the cau se of th e ga in of the Sta tei
and th e
benefi t o f the ryo ts .]Th i rd — A bo u tfir ed re venu e : - I f the pea sant is
'
too
poor to ge t t ogether agri cul tu ral implement s and runs
a way le aving the l and idle , g ive the land to another on
lea se or for [d irec t] cul t iva t i on [a s a tenan t a t‘will
a nd t a ke the anrou nt of th e revenu e from the le ssee i n
c ase of lea se , or from the sha re of t he owner in ca se of
[ d i rec t] cul t iva t ion . I f any surpl us i s le f t , pa y i t to theo wner . Or
,subst i tu te another nran i n th e place o f the
[ former] owner, i n order tha t he may , by cul t iva t ing it ,pay the revenue and enj oy the surplu s [of the produce ]And whenever the [ forni er] owners aga in become capableo f cul t iva t ing ,
restore. the lands to them . I f a man
[ 115, b] runs away leaving the land to l ie idle , do not
l ea se i t ou t before the nex t yea r .
114 In f — 1 1 11 wh a t ha s been wr i t ten
..abou t. giving lea se , ent rust ing to cult iva tors for [d i rec t]c ult iva t ion , ta k ing the amount of the revenue from th e
le ssee [ i n case o f lea se] and from the owner’s sh a re i n
c a se of [rif t-ec t] cult iva t i on ,
and paying one- hal f
to the m a lil, i . c . ,to the cul t iva tor
,— the word
m a lilr (owner ) does not mean ‘ propr ie tor of th e
s o i l ’ bu t ow ner of the crop i n the field
beca use , i f the w ord ‘ owner ’ mean t propr ietoro f th e so i l ,
’
then th e owner w ould not run away
th rough poverty and want of agr icul tu ral ma teria l s,
bu t w ould ra th er sel l h i s l and and seek rel ie f
in e ither of the se two ways : (i ) th rowing the paym en t
THE Bravnx c ra RE G FLAT ION S or A F RA N G Z I B . 173
o f Gove r nmen t revenue upon th e purcha ser, (i i ) devot ing
t he sa le - proceeds of hi s owner ’s right to the removal of'
h is'
ow n needs . As for the words subst i t ute another
man for the [ former] owner , t he righ t ful subst i t u te fo r
a pro prietor can be none but h i s he i r,and t h is i s the
d i s t i nct ive ma rk of ownersh ip . Therefore,the word
:
6subst i tute as u sed here means a subst i tute for
the owner of the crop .
’ But in the case i n
wh ich a man , a fter spend ing h is ow n money and with the
perm iss ion of Gove rnment , cult iva tes a waste land wh ichhad pa id no revenue be fore , and having agreed to i t s .
a ssessmen t for revenue pays. the revenue to the Sta te ,such a man ha s [ t rue] t enan t
’s r ight to the land h e
cul t iva te s , beca use he i s t he agent of recla im ing the land
The rea l owner i s he w h o can crea te a subst i t ute for th e
ow ner , i . c .
,the k ing . I t i s a well - known max im , W hose
ever wield s the sword,the co ins a re s tamped in h is name .
A s for the expres s i on'
pa y hal f [ the produce] to the
owner,and do not lea se ou t t he field to :
‘nvone else for
a vear a fterwa rds,
— the in ten t ion i s th a t , a s the fixed
revenue (.Kh a raj- i- m unzzaf ) i s not affected'h:: th e pro
du c tive or barren na ture [.o f the y ea r] , i n bot h cases th e
cul t iva to r h as to pa y the revenue in cash . A s th e
Emperor l ikes len iency and j ust ice , [be here o rders] tha t
the offi cers should kindly wa i t fo r one y ea r [ for the re turn
of a fugi t ive ryot] and , i n t he ca se of [d irect] cul t iva t ion
or lea se, th ev should pa y to h im anv surplus lef t above
the Government revenue ]F ou rth — Inform yoursel f abo ut the t ract s o f fallow
74 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
(uftada ) l and wh i ch h ave not returned to cult ivat ion . I fthey be among the roads and h ighw ays
,ente r them among
th e a rea La na ) o f towns and vi ll age s , in order th a t none
may t il l t hem . A nd i f you find any l and other th an these ,wh ich con ta in s the remnan t of a crop tha t stand s i n the
w ay o f i t s t ill age , then do not h inder [ th e cul t iva t ion]for the sake of i t s revenue . But i f i t be capable of cu l t i
va t i on,or really a p iece of land fall en in to ru i n (bdi r) ,
then in both these ca ses , i n th e even t of the land having an
owner and th a t owner be ing present and abl e to cul t ivat e
i t, urge the owner to t i ll i t . Bu t i f the l and h as no owner ,or i f t he owner i s unknown , give i t to a man w h o c an
recl a im i t to recla im . Therea fter , i f the lessee be a
M u h am rnadan and th e land a ] adj o in s a trac t pay
i ng t i t hes , a sse ss t i th es on i t ; i f i t adj o in s a rent - paying
t ra ct,or i f th e re cla imer of th e l and h e an infidel , do
no t make aba temen t [of th e f ul l revenue on it . ] In ca set h e [ standa rd] revenue h a s to be abated , then , as prudence
m a y d i ct a te , e i ther a ssess th e land a t someth ing per bigh a
by way of unal terable ren t , —wh a t i s called Kh a raj - i
fri zt tl a t‘
nt‘* l ay on i t t he prescribed revenue of hal f
t h e crep ,— wh i ch i s called Kh a raj- i -m u qa sem a . I f th e
o wner be known , bu t i s qu it e unable t o cul t iva te i t , th en
i f th e l and had been prev iou sly subjec t to Klza ra j- i
m -u qa scm a
,act a ccord ing to th e order i s sued [ for th i s
c l a ss of revenue] . Bu t i f i t be not sub ject to .Kh a raj - i'm u ga scm a or i s not h earing any crop , then do not t rouble
B i lm ok ta l a u d he l d a t a low u na ltera h le w o l f — (Bri t . Ind p . 151
176 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDI A .
t il l when i t wa s in h i s pos sess ion , and do not'
give posses
s ion of i t to a nvbody el se .
[Comm en te r-y , 116; b : ~— l n the fi ft h cl a use i t h as
been wri t ten : I f the owner of a de sert trac t be presen t ,entrust i t to h im ; otherwi se , give i t , a s advi sable , t o a
fi t person w h o m ay recla im i t to cul t ivat ion ; recogn ise
h im as i t s owner , do not w res t i t from h im,
— i f there is.
no probabi l i ty of ‘
m u la t in i t , and other th ings . Herethe w ord ‘
a nda f ha s two mean ings : (i ) t ha t the l and i s
l i kely to conta in m ines,and (i i ) t ha t the [orig ina l] owner
m ay ret urn to i t . The second al terna t ive wh ich ha s been
s ta t ed before , i s clea rl y evident. here , Whosoever makes
a land fi t. for cul t iva t ion should be recogn ised a s i ts
owner . I t means tha t , a s wi th t he permi ss ion of th e
ruler he cul t iva te s a was te unproduct ive land and benefi ts
the S t a te , there fore h e h as a cla im to th e land ba sed on
h is servi ces . Hence the imper ia l order run s : Whoso
ever makes a land fi t for cul t i va t ion sh ou ld .be recogn ised
a s i t s owner , and the l and should no t be wrested f rom
him . Then i t i s eviden t tha t none else can have any
r igh t to t he land .
'
As fo r th e ga in from the l and ,
e tc . i f herea fter someone el se se ts up a cla im to
ownersh ip,he should not b t
‘ g iven posses s ion of t he profi t
from th is l a nd , such a s the pri ce o f crops or [ the ga in
f rom] ga rdens , t a nks , and such th ings . The rea son i s
th a t th i s land h ad been pa y i ng no ren t be fore , and there
fore th e man w h o h a s recla imed i t and none el se ha s “ a
r igh t to i t .
And i f a t ra ct of w a ste l and , etc . i f a t ract
THE unvsx cs REGULATION S or A URA N GZI B. 177
o f waste land i s in i t s ent i rety t ransfe rred to another
pe rson , e i ther on account of i t s hav ing had no ow ner , or
bv rea son of the man having recl a imed the land bv h i s
ow n exert ions from unproduct iveness and incapac i ty to pa y
revenue , then the man w h o fi rs t owned i t and from whom
i t was transfe rred to the former , has a right to the price of
the produce of the t ransfe rred land up to the t ime when
i t ce ased to produce anyth ing . Th is produce had no
connect ion with the man to whom the land has been
t ransferred , because the land belongs to h iin only from
the t ime o f the t ransfe r]Si.rth .
— In pla ces where no t ithe or revenue h as been
la id on a cul t iva ted land , fix wha tever ought to be fixed
a ccord ing to the Holy Law . I f i t be revenue , fix such
an amount tha t [ 1190] th e ry ot s mav not be ru ined ; and
for no reason exceed hal f [ the crop] , even though the
land mav be capable of pay ing more . ‘V h ere the amount
i s fixed,accept i t
,provided tha t i f i t be Kh a m j , the
Government sha re should not exceed one- hal f , les t t he
rvots be ru ined by the exact ion . Otherwi se reduce the
former Kh a m j and fix wha tever the rvots can easilv pa y .
I f the land is capable of pay ing more than the fixed
[amount] t ake more .
[Com m en ta ry] , 118. a : -I n the s ixth cla use : The
w i sh of the benevolen t Emperor i s t ha t the revenue
should be so fixed tha t the pea sant ry mav not be ru ined
bv payment of i t . The land belongs to the k ing , but
i t s cul t iva t ion depends on the ryots ; whenever the rvo ts
deser t the i r place s and are ru ined , i .c . , when they are
1?
178 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL IND IA .
cru shed by the excess ive exact ions and oppress ion of th e
officers , one can , easily imagine w ha t the cond i t ion of
the cul t iva t ion w ould be . Hence urgen t orders are i ssued
in th i s clau se . A nd the sta temen t i n the l ast port ion ,
I f the l and i s capable of paying more than the fixed
amoun t , take more , I s contrary to the order i n the fi rs t
port ion of the same clau se . Probably i t i s a n error of
the scr ibe . He must have imagined tha t as th i s pa ssage
i s i ns i s ten t, i t ough t to be read as‘ t ake .
’ The reason i s
th a t i n th e fi rst port ion there i s a to tal proh ib i t ion [of
t ak ing more revenue], a l though i t c an pay more , do
not take more than one-hal f ,” and aga i n here the Empe ro r
orders do not t ake more th an the prescr ibed amount ,”
such an order s trengthens the firs t order , nay more , the
repet i t ion of the order i s for th e purpose of s trong
ins i s tence ]Seventh — You may change fixed revenue (m u a zzaf)
i n to sh are of cr0p (m u ga scm a ), or v ice 'versa , i f the ryots
des i re i t ; otherw i se not .
[Comm en ta ry — Th e order for changing one kind of
revenue into another a t the wi sh of the ryots i s for the i r
c onven ience ]E igh th
— Th e t ime for demand ing fixed revenue is
th e h arvest ing of every k ind of gra in . Therefore , when
any k ind o f gra in rea che s the s tage of ha rves t , coll ec t
th e sh are of revenue su i ted to i t .
[Com m en ta ry— The obj ect. i s , whenever the revenu e
i s demanded at h arves t,th e ryots m ay , w i thou t any pe r
p lex it y , . sell a port i on of th e crop suffic ien t to pa y t he
1180 STUDIE S IN M'
UGI I A I. INDIA .
the case of fields w h ich have been flooded, or where th e
[ stored] ra in - w ater h as been exhausted , or any non
preventable calami ty h as overtaken the crop before reaping , so tha t the ryot ha s secured noth ing , nor has b e t ime
enough lef t for a second crop to be ra i sed be fore the
beginn ing of the next yea r ,— cons ider the revenue a s los t
But i f the calam i ty happens a fter reaping , whether i t
be preventable l i ke ea t ing up by ca t tle or a fter th e
calam i ty suffic i en t t ime i s le ft [for a. second crOp] , collec t
the revenue .
[Commen ta ry z I f a man holds a land on wh ich
Kh a ra j- i -m u azzaf h as been l a id , and he ha s the power
to cul t iva te i t , and t here i s no obsta cle to h is cult iva t ing ,
and ye t he leaves i t. unt illed ,— then real i se t he revenue
of th a t l and from any other land belonging to the man ,
because h e le f t h i s l and i dle in sp i te of h i s be ing able
to t il l i t and there be ing no obsta cle . I f a u v land h e
longing to the man i s flooded or the ra i n -wa ter w h i ch had
been dammed up for i rriga t ion of crops gets exhausted ,
and the crop i s ru ined , or i f any non - preventable. c alam ity
befall s h i s crops,before they have ri pened and been har
vested,so t ha t h e secure s no c rop nor has be an y t ime
left for ra i s ing a second crop tha t vea r ,— then do not
collec t the revenue . But i f any non - preventable ca lam itv
overta kes the crop of the man afte r reap ing , or i f t he
calami ty takes pla ce before the reap ing bu t enough t ime
i s le ft for a second crop tha t yea r , t ake the revenue
beca use the calam itv happened through h is
o w n ca relessness a fte r the reaping of the corn . And so ,
THE RE V E N UE REGULATION S or A URA N GZIB . 181
t oo , i f the calami ty happens before the reaping,bu t
t ime enough i s left for anothe r crop,then [a s the loss]
o ccurred through h i s neglect , i t i s proper to take revenue
from h im .]E leven th — I f th e owner of a land , subj ec t t o a fixed
revenue , cul t iva tes i t but d ie s before paying the year's
revenue , and h is he i rs ge t the produce of the field [ 121 , a ]c orrec t t he revenue from them . But do not t ake anything
i t the a foresa id person d ied before cul t iva t ing and [ t ime]enough i s not le ft tha t vea r [ for anvone else to t i l l
it] .
[C'
o nim en ta ry ,120, a : — \V h a t has been publ i shed
abou t “ the death of th e owner of the land , t ak ing the
revenue from h is he i rs,and not demand ing the revenue
f rom the he i rs i f h e d ied before t i ll ing " i s man i fe s tly
just ; beca use the land - owner,i . c . , t ruly speaking the
o wn e r of the cr0p , d ied before cul t iva t ing ,and so i t i s
.
f a r from j ust. to collect revenue from hi s he i rs , even
t hough they m ay have got someth ing from h im by way
o f bequest ; for the [ true] owner of the land i s the k ing ,
a nd the owner of th e c r0p ,the decea sed [ ryot] d ied
before cult iva t ing ,and h i s he i rs have not got anyth ing
o r crop tha t may be a ground for [demand ing] revenue ,so . noth ing should be collected from them .]
Tw e lfth .
—Con.cern ing fixed a ssessm en ts : I f the
o w ner gives h i s l and in lea se or loan , and the le ssee or
borrower cul t iva te s i t , take the revenue from the own e r .
I f the la t ter plan ts ga rdens , take the revenue from the
la tter . B u t i f a man a fter get t ing hold of a Kh a raj i
182 STUDIES IN M UGHAL INDIA .
l and den ies i t , and the owner can prod uce Wi tnesses , t hen
i f t he usurper has cul t iva ted i t,ta ke the revenue f rom
h im ; bu t i f h e has no t done so, take the revenue from
ne i ther of them . I f the u surper den ies [ the u surpa t ion]and the owner canno t produce wi tnesses
,take the revenue
f rom the ow ner . In cases of mortgage (riba n ) , ac t a ccording to th e orders appl icable t o cases of unsurpa t ion . I fthe mortgagee ha s engaged i n cul t iva t ion wi thout th e
perm iss ion of the m ortgagor, [ 121, b] [exac t t he revenue
from the former] .
[Com 7ncnta ry , 120 b— Thi s order may be cons trued
'
in e ither of the following two w ays , or it will yield no
sense : I f the owner of a l and under fixed revenue givesh is l and in lea se or loan , and the lessee or borrower c ul
tiva tes i t , real i se the revenue from the owner . I f th ela t ter has pl an ted gardens on i t , t ak e the reven ue from
h im,because he has plan ted the gardens . I f a man a fter
gett ing hold of a Kh a raji l and denie s i t , and t he owner
ha s w i tnesses , t hen , i n the ca se of t he u surper h avingt il led i t , t ake the revenue from h im . bu t i f he h a s not
done so take the revenue from ne i ther of them . I f theusu rper den ie s [ the usurpat ion] and (i ) t he owner h a sw e wi tness , t ake the revenue f rom the owner .
”Thi s is
one construct ion . Th e other i s (i i )“ i f the owner h a s
witne sse s , take the revenue from the owner ,”i .e. , th e
usurper den ie s [ the u surpa t ion] and the owner produce s
w i tnesse s to prove h is ow n cul t ivat ion , there fore the owne r
sho uld pay th e revenue .
In cases of mortgage act accord ing to the orders
184 STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
h a s sold i t w i th ful l knowledge, h e must have taken the
pri ce of the r ipe gra in . There fore the sell er should pay
the revenue ]F o u rteen th . la nds u nderfir e/l, revenu e
I f a man bu i lds a house on h i s l and , h e Should pay the
ren t a s fixed before ; and the same th ing i f he plan t s
on the land t rees without fru i t s . I f he t urns an a rableland , on w h ich revenu e w a s a ssessed for cul t iva t i on
[123i , a ] in to a ga rden , and pl ants fru i t - t rees on the whole
t ract w i thout leaving any open spaces [fi t for cul t iva t ion] ,t ake Its . w hi ch i s the h ighest revenue for gardens ,a lth ou glr th e t rees a re not yet bea ring fru i t . But in the
ca se of gra pe and almond treeshw h ile they do not bea r
fru i t ta ke t he cu stomary revenue only , and a fter they
have begun t o bea r fru i t,ta ke R s . 25, provided tha t th e
produce of one canon ica l bigba , wh ich means 45x 45
Shah - Jahan i yards , or GOX GO canon ica l yard s , amoun t s
t o Rs . 5] Or more . Otherwi se t ake hal f the actua l pro
duce [of the t rees] . I f th e price of the produce amoun tsto l ess th an a quarter- rupee , - a s i n the ca se w hen gra in
sel l s a t 5 Shah -Jahan i see rs a rupee and the Government
share of th e crop amount s to one seer only — you
should not ta ke less than th i s [qua rter- rupee].
I f a. H indu sell s h i s land t o a. Muhammadan , demand
the revenue in sp i te of h i s be ing a Musl im .
122 I) — I f a man hold s a la nd under
Is not th i s a verv ro u nd abo u t “ av o f sa v ing t ha t w hen t h e reven u e in k i ndi s w orth only of a r u pee, a q u a rter-r u pee s ho u l d be rega rded a s th e mi ni m uma ssessment
THE anvnx cn REGUL ATION S or A r nA N o zm . 18-3
a fixed revenue , and bu ild s a house on i t or plant s a
ga rden of t rees that bea r no t ru it,there should be no
-change in i t s revenue , t he former revenue should be
taken . I f a ga rden is planted on a land wh ich was used
for cul t iva t ion and on which the revenue of cult urable
land w as fixed , and the fru i t - t rees a re pla ced so close
together that no open space. i s lef t for t ill age,take
Rs .
‘
3- 12, wh ich i s the due (h a s-i l ) of gardens , even wh ile
t h e trees d o not bea r fru it . But in the ca se of grape and
almond t ree s , the [ usua l] revenue is taken while th ev
have not begun to bea r fru i t , a nd a fterwards the due
(ba s i l ) of gardens . But i f th i s due of ga rdens , which is
fixed a t R s . 2- 12— ou the ground that the tota l yield
w if e ) of a legal bigh a i nclud ing the owner'
s sha re , may
reach to R s . 5- 8 — does not rea ch tha t amount , t hen ta ke
half the actual produce a s revenu e t But i f the pri ce o f
th i s h al f - sha re of the produce be less than As . 4— a s , in
t he ca se of gra in , if you get one see r in five Shah -J ahan i
seers — do not t ake le ss [t han As . I f an infidel
sell s h is l and to a Muhammadan , collect the revenue from
t h e l a t ter , because i n trut h i t wa s not the l a tter’
s
po ssess ion ]F ifteen th — I f any m an t urns h i s land into a
cem eterv [ IQ-3, b] or sem i. i n endowment (tcaqf ) , reg ard
i t s revenue as remi t ted .
[Co nu nen ta ry , 124 a — As i t i s a pious act to endow
t In rcvcnnu e by d i v i sion of crops. t he S ta te took onlv i of th e gross prod u cein t h e ca se o f gra in bu t i to l in t h e ca se of opi u m , s u gar-cane , v ine p la nta in , and
cott on. (Brit . l d . , p . t 7g.)
186 STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
tombs‘
and sera is, there fore the Emperor forbidst he collect ion of revenue from
'
them , for the sake of benefi t ing and'
do ing good [ to the publ ic] . Revenue ought. not to be
ta ken [ from such l ands] .
Six teen th — A bou t rer cnu c by d ivision of crop s
(N i a rej- i -nruqasem ai) : I f a man,whether H indu or
. .I u h amm adan , i s not the owner o f a revenue -paying land ,
but h as only bough t i t or holds i t i n pawn , he ought to
enj oy the profi t from w ha tever i s produced i n i t . Collec t
f rom h im the proper port ion wh ich h as been fixed [ a s
revenue] , -provided th a t the sh are is ne i ther more than
one- hal f nor less th an one- th ird [o f the tota l crop] . I f’
i t be less than one- th i rd , i ncrease i t , [ i f more than'one
hal f , decrea se I t] , a s you cons ider advi sable .
[Comm en ta ry z — I f a man i s no t the real owner of
a.
fm u ga sefm a, l and ,
bu t hold s i t [by purcha se or] i n pawn ,
he ough t to enj oy th e ga in from the land , whether he
be H i ndu or M uhammadan , on cond i t ion th a t i n case of‘
mortgage he h as rece ived perm iss ion [ to t il l] from th e
mortgager . There fore , collec t from h im the port ion [pre
v iou sly] fixed as th e a sse ssment on th a t la nd . But th i s
port ion ought no t to be m ore than one-hal f nor les s than
one - th i rd . I f more than one- ha l f , decrea se i t , i f les s tha n
one - th i rd,increase i t , to a proper amount ]
Seven teen th — I f the ow ner of a nm qa scm a land d ies .
wi thou t leaving anv he i r, ac t , i n g iving i t ia lea se , d i rec t
c ul t iva t i on,e tc . accord ing to t he ord inances i ssued [above]
fo r m u a zzaf l ands .
0
[Conrm cn ta ry z— I f th e cul t iva tor d ies wi thout he i r , .
188 sr t‘
D i E s IN MUGHAL I ND IA .
produce (ba s i l) o f t he past yea r and the yea r preced ing it ,the area. capable of cu l t iva t ion
,th e cond i t i on and capabil ity
o f the ryot s , and other po in t s . And i f the ry ot s o f any village do no t agree to th i s proced ure , they fix the revenue at.
th e t ime of ha rvest i ng by [a ctual] su rvey or est ima ted valu
a t ion of i a'o And i n some of the vi ll ages , w here t he cul t iva tors a re know n to be poor and deficient. i n cap i tal , they
followi
th e pra ct i ce of d i V l Si on of crops [gh aUa - ba lch sh i] a t
t he ra te of or m ore, or less . And a t the endof the vea r they send to th e imper ia l
l
i ecord offi ce th e
account - books (Mu no z-Yr of the ca sh collect ion of revenue ,a ccord ing to rule and custom , with thei r own veri fi cat ion
(tu sdiq ) , and the Kro ris' a cceptance
, [267 , b] and the
signa tu res of the clm zu lh u ris and qa nu ngo es . But they.do not send there the record s of th e la nds of every
flu f f/0 116171:with descri p t ion of the cul t iva t i on and det a il s
o f: the art i cle s forming the au tumn and Spring harvest ,
in such a. w a a s to show w ha t proport ion of th e crop of
last year w a s a ct ua lly real i sed and wh a t proport ion fell
short,wha t d ifference , e i ther increa se or decrea se , ha s
occurred between the la st yea r and the present a nd t he
number of ryot s o f every fm a u s‘
a d ist ingu i sh ing the
le ssees,cult ivators
,and others . [Such papers] would
t ruly exh ib i t the c i rcumstances of every mnlm l , and the
w ork of th e offi cers there— w h o , on th e occurrence o f a'
decrea se in the coll ec t i on of the m a lm l, a fter the a scer
t a ining of the revenue h ad t aken place remi t a la rge
Ka zi koor— “ li st im a tc o f t h e ri pened corn i s ca l led Kw t. " (Bri t. h ut , p .T Tu nm r— rent-ro l l .
THE REVENUE REG ULATION S or A E RA N GZI B . 189
amount from the tota l [ s tanda rd] revenue on the plea o f
defic ient ra infall , the ca lam i tv of ch illn ip ,dea rth of gra in .
or someth ing else .
I f they a ct wi th a t tent ion to minute deta i ls,a fte r
i nqu i r ing i nto the true sta te of the crops and cultiva tors .
of every village , and exert themselves to bring al l the
a rabl e lands under t i ll age and to increa se the cult iva t ion
and the tota l standa rd revenue , so that the pa rga na h s mav
become cult iva ted and inhab i ted , the people prospe rous .
and the revenue increased , then , i f anv ca lam i ty does .
h appen , the abundance of cult iva t ion wil l prevent anv
grea t. los s o f revenue occu rr ing .
TH E EMPEROR ORDER S THAT
You should inqu i re into t he rea l c i rcumstances of
every'
vil lage i n the pa rga na h s under y our (l i tm u s and
a m in e, namely , what i s t he ex tent of the arable land in
i t [268a ] what preport ion of t h i s tota l i s a ct ually
u nder cult iva t ion ,and wha t port ion not ? “
'
ha t i s the
amount of t he ful l crop every yea r? Wha t i s the cause
of those lands ly ing uncul t iva ted ?
Al so find out,wha t wa s the sy s tem of revenue collec
t i on in the re ign of Akba r under the d iwan i admini st ra t ionof Tudar Mal ? I s the amount of the sa ir cess the same
a s unde r the old regula t ions , or was i t i ncrea sed at H i sMajes t
y
's a ccess ion ? How man y ma u z a s a re cult iva ted
a nd h ow many desola te ? “'
ha t i s the cause of the deso
la t ion ? After inqu iring i nto al l t hese ma t ters , exert
yoursel f to bring all a rable lands under t illage , bv giving
1 90 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
c orrec t agreements (ga u lf‘ and proper prom ises
,and to
i ncrea se the first-ra te crops . Where there are d is usedw ell s, t ry to repa i r them , and al so to d ig new ones . A nd
a sse ss th e i r revenue in such a w ay tha t th e ryot s a t l arge
m ay ge t the i r dues and the Government revenue may bec ollec ted a t the r igh t t ime and no ryot may be oppressed .
A nd every year after correctly preparing the papers
c ont a in ing the number of the cul t iva tors of every ma u z‘
a ,
[th e extent of] the cu l t iva ted and uncul t iva ted l ands,
l ands i rriga ted by well s and by ra in [respect ively] , th e
h i gher and lower cr0ps , the preparat ions for cul t iva t ing
t h e arable land for i ncrea s ing the first- ra te crops and
b ringing under cul tu re the vi llages wh ich had l a in
.( lesolate for years ,— and wha t. else h as been ordered i n
p revi ou s revenue -gu ide s (da stu ru -Z — report these
det a il s , w i th the amoun t of the money collec ted during
.th e yea r j ust comple ted [268, b]. Know th i s regul a t ion
and procedure a s establ i sh ed from the beginn ing of th e
a u tumn of the year of th e Hare ,‘r th e 8th yea r of th e
re ign,and act i n th i s w ay , and also u rge th e officers of
the m a h a ts o f th e jag irda rs to ac t s im ila rly
F i rst .
— Do no t gran t priva te in tervi ews to the ‘a m i ls
a nd ch a zu lh u ris, but make them a ttend i n the [publ i c]a ud ience - h all . Make yoursel f personally fami l ia r wi th
th e ryots and poor men , w h o may come to you to sta te
the ir cond i t ion ,by admit t ing them to publ i c and priva te
Ti ppo S u l tan'
s Order On th e commencement o f t he yea r {the m ni l] sh a l l
gi ve ( ow le to a ll th e ryots . .and enco u rage them to c u l t i va te th e la nds Bri t ish I ndiaA na lysed , l , l a nd 3
t A T u rk ish year.
192 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
demanded a t the appointed t ime , a ccord ing to the mode
agreed upon in every pa rga na h for the payment of th e
i n sta lments of revenue . And y ou y ou rself should every
w eek cal l for report s a nd urge them not to le t any port ion
o f the fixed insta lmen ts fal l into a rrea rs . I f by chancea part
’
of the fi rs t i nsta lment rema i ns unreal i sed , collec t
i t a t the t ime of the second i nsta lment . Leave absol u tely
no a rrea rs a t th e t h ird instalmen t .
F ifth .—H aving d ivided the out stand ing a rrears i nto '
s u i table i ns talment s a ccord ing to the cond i t ion and cap
abil i ty of the ryots , urge the Isro rix t o collec t the i nsta l
m ent s a s promi sed [bv the ryots] , and vou should keepy oursel f i nformed about the a rrangement s for col lect ingt h em
,so th a t the collect ion mav not fall in to abeyance
th rough the fra ud or negl igence Of the ‘m n ilx .
Sic fln— W lmn you yoursel f go to a village , for lea rn
ing the t rue cond it i on of the pa rga na h s , view the sta te
and appearance o f th e crops , th e capabil itv o f t he ry ots ,
a nd t he amoun t of th e revenue . I f i n apport ion ing [ th et ota l revenue among the vi llagers] jus t i ce and correctness
h ave been observed to evcrv i nd iv idual , fa i r and good .
B u t i f the ch o ra l/n u t or'm u ga d t/m n or p a t w a ri h as
p ra ct i sed Oppress ion , conc il ia t e th e rvots and'
g ive them the i r d ues . Recover the unlawfully appro
p ria ted l ands (ga nja /sit ) from the hands of u surpe rs . InShort , after engaging w i t h honesty and m inute a ttent ion
in a scert a in ing [ the sta te of th ings] i n the presen t y ea r
and the d ivi s ion o r deta il s] o f th e a sse ts , wri te [ to th e
Emperor] in de ta il , — so th a t t he t rue services of the
THE REVENUE REGULATION S or A URAN GZI B . 193
m a ins a nd the admirable admin i st ra t ion o f th is waz i r
[ l l asik- das] may become known [ to H i s Maj es ty] .
Seven th — Respec t the rent - free tenures,
‘
n-a-
nlra rt and
i u‘
u m , a ccord ing to th e pract i ce of the depa rtment for th e
admi n ist ra t ion of Crown - l ands . Learn wha t the Governm ent ‘
am i ls have increased namely , how much of
th e fa nv
l 'lm of jar/ {rs they have lef t in a rrea rs from the
beginning , what port i on they have ded u cted on t he plea
o f shortage [of ra in] and [na tural] calam ity . In cons idera t ion of these th ings resume [ the unlawfully in
( I ea sed rent - free land s] of the pas t , and proh ib i t [ them]in future , so that they m ay bring the pa rga na h s back to
t he ir proper condi t ion . The t ru th w ill be reported to
the Emperor , and favours wil l be shown to al l a ccord ing
to the i r devot ion .
E igh th— I n the ca sh ier
'
s office (fo la fch a na l order thefotada rs to accept onl y ‘
A lam giri co ins . B u t i f these h e
not ava il able,th ev should ta ke the Shah - Jahani R upee s
current in the ba za r , and collec t onlv t he sz
’
lt 'l 'a - i - a bu ‘
a b .
Do not admi t into the fo ta lt 'h a na an y co in of short we ight
w h i ch wil l not pa ss in the ba zar . But when i t i s found
tha t the collec t i on would be delay ed i f defec t ive co insa re ret urned
,t ake from the ryot s the exact and t rue d is
coun t for changing them in to current co in s , and imm e
d ia tely so change them .
N inth .
— I f . (God forbid l ) au v calami ty [270a ] fromea rth or sky overtakes a mafia ], s t rongly u rge the am ins
t N a nka r— (Bri t. I nd . ,p . Emm a — “
the mea nest a nd more genera l g i fts o f
la nd , bestow ed on mend ica nts and common singers.
"
(Bri t . l ri d., p . 186
13
194 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
and fame to w a t ch th e st and ing cr0ps wi th grea t ca re
andfidelity ; . and a fter i nqu ir ing in to the sown fields,t hey
should ca re fully a scerta in [ the loss] accord ing to th e
comparati ve St a te of the presen t and pas t produce (h a st - u
bu d)”e You should never admi t [a s val id] any sa rba sta
’r
cal am i ty , the d i scr iminat ion (tafriq ) of which depend s
solely on the report s of the ch au dh u ris , qam m y o cs ,
m u qadda m s, and pa t w a ris . So th at all the ryo ts may
a tta in to the i r r igh t s and may be saved from m isfortune
and l os s , and u sq ers may not u sq [o thers righ t s]
1 c u t/L.— St I oiI gly u rge the a mm s,
‘
a m zls , ( ba ud/n u n ,
ga nu ngocs, and'm u ta saa
'rh x
, to abol i sh ba lm or
exact ions (a kin-
aja t ) i n excess of revenue , and forb idden
a bw a bsi (cesse s ) , — wh ich impa ir t he wel fare of th e ryot s .
Take secu ri t ie s from them tha t they should never exact
ba lia or collec t th e a bu'
a bs proh ibi ted and abol i shed by
H i s Maj esty A nd vou yoursel f should const an tly get
informa t ion ,and i f vou find any one do ing so and not
heed ing your p roh ibi t ion'
h nd t h rea t , report the fac t t o
th e Emperor , tha t he may be d i sm issed from se rvi ce and
another appointed i n h i s pla ce .
E leventh —For t ran sla t ing H i ndi papers in to Pers ian ,
' H a sfa bood j a ma Compa ra t i ve acco u nt of t h e former a nd a c t u a l so u rces o ;
reven u e, show ing th e tota l increa sed va l u a t ion of th e lands. t h e v a riations prod u cedby cas u a lt ies. new a ppropria t ions & c . (p .
‘l‘ So rba sti , exempt ion from pa yment. Hence t h e w ord in th e text means ent i t ledto remi ss ion o f re ven u e . Sa x-ba sh : in t h e sense of secret does not y ie l d so good a sense .
I A bw a bs l mposts lev ied u nder t h e genera l hea d of Sa ir" B ri t. b ut .p . 108)
t hey a re en u mera ted in pp . 164-166. A u rangzeb abo l i shed 70 of these a bw abs"
(p
196 STUDIE S I x M UGHAL I xnu .
t he ir honesty “ Bu tv if anv have a cted'
in the oppos i te
m anner , report th e fac t to the Emperor , th a t they may
be d ismissed from th e service , put on the ir de fen ce and
expl ana ti on [of the i r conduct] , and rece ive t he pun i sh
men t o f the i r i rregul ar a c t s .
Th irteen th .
~ - \V i th grea t ins i stence gather together
th e papers o f the records (sa r- i - rish ta ) a t t he r igh t t im e
In the m aba l i n w h i ch y o u st ay , every day secu re from
th e officers t he da ily a c count o f the collect ion o f revenue
and cess and pr ice s - cu rrent , and f rom ,the other pa rga na lm
t he da ily a ccoun t o ff- the collect ion of revenue and ca sh
(m a u juda t ‘
) every fortn ight , and th e balance [Qi l a ] in th e
t i easu ries o f fo tada rs and the ja mfa zca si l ba q i eve ry month ,
a nd the tu m a r of the to tal revenue and the ja m‘
a. ba nd i t
and t he i ncomes a nd expend i t ures o f the t rea su r ies o f
t he fo ta da rs season by Sea son . Afte r look ing th roug lb
these papers demand the re fund ing of wha tever ha s
been spent above the amoun t allowed or spen t wi thou t
be ing accounted for ) , and then send t hem to th e Imperialrecord offi ce . Do no t leave the pa pers of the springh a rvest uncollec ted up t o t he a utumn harvest .
[Q’I b] q 'tecnflz. an m a in or a m 17 or
fotada r i s d ismi ssed f rom service , promptl y demand h is
papers from h im and bring h im to a reckoning . According to the rule s o f the d i w a n’s depar tment , ente r a s l iable
to recovery t he a bica bs tha t ough t. to be resumed as the
resul t o f th i s a ud i t i ng . Send the papers w i th the records
o f th e nbzca bs recove red from d ism issed ‘
a m iis , to th e
t 7ama bnmli Ann u a l sett lement of t he rexenu e . (Brir, Ind p .
THE RE V E x UE REGULATION S or A URA N GZI B . 197
al c u tch ery , in order t ha t the aud i t ing of th e man’
s
may be fin i shed .
ifteenth .
—D raw up the d i w a ni papers a ccord ing toablish ed rule s sea son bv sea son , a ft“ to t hem you r
in proof] of verifi ca t ion , and send them to th e
a l record oflice .
ORISSA IN THE SE V ENTE EXTH CENTURY,
l . SOURCE S OF INFORMAT ION EXTA NT .
In h i s‘ A cco u n t. of Or i g-Ra Proper o r w ri teir
i n 1822, Alexander St irl ing compla ins,
“ The slender
in forma t ion extant of the proceed ings of the Mughal
officers fronr the ret i rement of Ra j a Man S ingh
in A . D . 1604 t o the de w an sh ip of the famous
N a w w al) J att’
a r Kha n Na s ir i (A 1) . 1707 to ha s
t o be gleaned from a few sca t tered not i ce s in Pers i an
h i st or ie s of Bengal a nd sca rcelv i n tel l igible revenue
aeeou nts , t hough the centu rv in quest ion must be
rega rded a s a m ost imp o r ta n t p eriod i n the a nnal s of th e
count ry , when we cons ider the deep and permanent t ra ces:
im pressed on t he sta te o f affa i rs , by the a rrangements ,
i n st i t ut ions, Offices , and offic ia l des igna t ion s , in t rod uced
bv th e imper ia l government d ur ing tha t in terva l .
From Pers ia n w orks , not. ind ica ted hv S t i rl ing . i t. i s
now poss ible to fill , though pa rt ia l ly , th i s gap in ou r
knowledge of O ri ssa d ur ing the seven teen th century ,wh ich St irl ing r ightly ca l ls a mos t. importan t per iod
i n t he annals o f the co untrv. Ou r sources of in forma
t i on are
(i ) The Memoi rs of J aha ng i r and the. offic ia l annals
o f t he re igns o f Shah Jahan and A u rangz ib , wh ich th row
l igh t only on the conquest s and changes of offic ia l s but not
o n the adm in i s tra t ion o r the cond i t i on of the people . (i i )The N o w qa t
- i -Ha sm n,or Le tte rs of Ma u lanu: Abul
200 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
Order of appointment dated 8th March , 1642,
removal da ted 2l st November , 1645M u taqad Khan , 1645- 1648.
Appoi nted 21st. November , 1645. Recal led to cou rt
i n the 22nd year of Sh ah Jaban’s re ign (July
1648— J une
Tarb iya t Khan (Sh afiu llah Birlas, vil ayet - za ) a s
agen t of Pr ince Shuj a , 1655- 1656 .
Anarchy ,1658- 1659 .
I h t ish am Khan,November 1659— September , 1660.
Khan - i -Dauran,September 1660— May 166 4 .
Tarb iya t Kh an , J une 1667— October 1669 .
Safi[or Sa i f] Khan , Oc tober 1669
Ra sh id Khan ,— March
,1676 .
Sha is ta. Khan , March 1676— December 1676 (9)
Nurulla h (a s agen t of P ri nce A zam ) , J une , 1678
Kam gar Khan ,— 1704.
Mursh id Qul i Khan, 1704- 1725.
9
3. TH E EXPAN S ION OF THE M UGHAL PROV INCE OF Ol t l SSA .
In th e s ix teen th century the independen t Raj ahs o fOr i s sa were cru shed between the upper m ill - s tone of the
A fghans advanc ing southward s from Bengal and the,
nether m ill - st one of th e Qu tb - Shah i pow er (of Go lkonda )
expand ing northwa rd s from the M adra s s ide . l i nde r
Akbar th e Mughal s held only the northern port ion of
Ori s sa,wh ile th e cen tral port i on w as ruled by . na t ive
Th e A lamg irna ma h say s tha t t h e Emperor lea rnt Of Kha n~i - l) a u ra n'
s dea th o n
7 i h December 1607 (pa ge bu t On page 1050 h e is represented a s dea d to t h e
preced i ng j u ne . l ha ve a ccepted th e la tter date.
OR IS SA I x rm : snvrxrmzxm cnxrrnv. 201
prin ces wi th sem i - independent powers, bu t bearing the
t i t le of ma nsa bda rs i n the Mughal peerage . The QutbSh a h is held the sou thern ex trem i tv of th e province . Inthe re ign of Sh ah Ja han the power of Golkonda wa s
broken by the Mughals in 1636 and 1656, and Qutb Shah
bec ame a lova l feuda tory of the Emperor of Delh i . payingh im an annua l t ribute . Early in A u rangzib
’s re ign
Malud was the southernmost outpost of Mughal U ri ssa ,
and beyond i t. lay the Qutb - Shah i d i s tri ct of Ch i cacole,
from wh ich the Golkonda t r ibut e “ appert a in ing to the
prov ince of Or i s sa ,” abou t R s . a. year , w a s sent
to th e Mughal Subahdar of Or i ssa (312511 1a 51 ,
Thi s re sul t , however , was ach ieved a fter much fight
ing . On 13th Bahman , 12th regnal year (about t he end
o f J anua ry , J ahangir records in h is Memoi rs“ A t th i s t ime i t was reported to me tha t Mukarram
Khan , the governor of Or i s sa , had conquered the count ry
o f Khurda , and that the Raj ah of th at pl ace had fled
a nd gone into Rajm ah endra . Between the prov ince o f
( lrissa and Golkonda t here are tw o zamindars , one th e
Raj ah of Khurda and the second the R aj ah of Rajm ahend ra . The province of Khurda has come i nto t he
po sse ss ion of the servant s of the Court ; Af ter th i s i t i sthe turn of the country of R ajm ah endra . My hope in th e
grace of'A llah i s th at the feet of my energy may advance
further . At th i s t ime a pe t i t i on from Qutb- u l-mu lk reached
m y son Shah J ahan to the efiect th a t a s the bou nda ryo f h i s terr itory had approached t ha t of the King
t h e Mu gh al Empe ror] , a nd he owed serv i ce to th i s Court ,
202 STUDIES I N MUGH A L IND IA .
he hoped a n order would be i ssued to Muka rram Khan
not to s t ret ch out h i s hand , and t o a cqui re posse ss ion of
h is count ry (Rogers and Beveridge , i ,In th e winter of 1629 -30, Baqar Khan , the Govern or
of Or i ssa , marched to Kh irapa ra h , 4 miles from Chat ter
d ua r, a very narrow pass on the front ie r between th e
Qutb - Shah i k ingdom and O ri ssa , and 24 miles f rom
M ah endri , and plundered and la id w a ste i t s te rri tory
The approa ch of the ra iny sea son compelled h im to re t i re
w ithou t do ing anyth ing m ore . In the au t umn of 1630h e set ou t aga in , with friendly levie s from the zam indars
o f Kh al ikot , Kudla and A la , and on 3rd December a rrivedi n th e envi rons of Mansu rga rh , a fort bu i l t by a Golkonda
o fficer named Mansu r , 8 miles from Kh irapa ra h . Th e
enemy offered ba t tl e i n th e p l a in out s ide th e for t , but
w ere routed,and then t he commandant of th e for t , a .
N a ikw ar , ca pi tul a ted . Baqa r Khan returned , a fterleav
ing garr i sons a t Kh iraparah and Mansurgarh (Hamidu ddin
’
s Pad ish a h na m a h , I .A . , The Q u tbsh ah is:
a s sembled i n force to recover t he fort , but Baqa r Khan
on hea ring o f i t made a forced march and defea ted th e
Decca n army . The news of th i s second vict ory7 rea ched
th e Emperor on 23rd April , 1631 (find ,
4 . BAQAR KHAN’S ADM INISTRATION .
Compla in ts aga ins t Baqa r Khan'
s oppress ion of th e
pea san t ry a nd zaminda rs repea tedly rea ched Shah J a h an’
s
ca rs and a t la s t on 24th J une 1632 a n orde r w a s i s sued
remov ing h im f rom th e post . I t i s sa id tha t the Governor
3204 STUDIE S IN MU GHAL IND IA .
t h e governorless province of ( lrissa . I h tish am Khan ’s
s tay there w a s too short to enable h im to res tore onle rly
g overnmen t . Tha t ardu ou s '
task fel l to the lot o f Khan
.i -Da uran , who in Apri l 1660, was t ran sfe rred from
A llah abad to Or i ssa and worked there a s su ba h da r t i ll h i s
d ea th in May,1667 .
I h ti sh am Khan’s fi rst a ct s were to i ssue a proclam a
t ion tha t th e Mamba should be read 'in al l the mosques of!O ri ssa , i n the name o f the new Emperor A u rangz ib
and t o Send a pa r-
w a na h to al l the m a n
sa bi la rx, : a m im /a rs , c fi a m lh u ris , gam u zgocs, et c ., o f the
prov ince announc ing h i s own appo intment a s .S‘
U bfl ll l ld l‘
and ordering them to mee t h im a t Na rayanga rh , wh ithe r
h e w ould march from Med in ipur,the northern front i e r
.of the province , some t im e a fte r 14th November , 1659
47
“7hen , l e ss t han a yea r a fterwards , he wa s rep la ced by
Khan - i -Dau ran,and sent to Benga l to serve under M i r
J umla,he t r ied to ca rry a w ay wi th h imsel f a s pri soners for
defa ul t of revenue,the brothers of Raj ah N i l kan tha Dev ,
Gopina th,the brother of Bha ra t Pa tnay ak and ch i ef
o ffice r of R a j ah M ukund Dev , and the other zam inda rs.of th e environ s of Kata k . A s the i r zaminda ri s couldn ot be adm in i ste red nor any ren t col lected i n the absence
o f these men , th e Mughal faujdar of Katak secured the"r el ea se of Gop ina th Pa tnay a k by h imself s ign ing a bondfo r Rs . to I h tish am Khan . A nd th e other ca pt ives
w ere s imila rly relea sed . For t h i s th e fa uj da r was seve rely
! ensured bv Kha rr- iJ ) a u ran ,who insi s ted tha t th ev sh ould
10DQ
:
OR IS SA IN TH E SEVENTEENTH CENTURY.
be uncond it i ona lly del ivered up to h im as I h t ish am Khan’s
s uccessor in offi ce (.ll u raqa t , 183- 184,
6 . M I'
GH A L RECONQ UE ST or UR IS SA r xnrfln KHAN - I
D A I’
RA N , 1660- 1663.
The firs t part of Kh an - i -D a u ran’
s v iceroy a ltv w a s
devoted to a t ask tha t w a s pract ica lly equ ivalent to th e
reconques t of O rissa for the Mughal Government,a s im
pe rial aut hor i ty had d isappea red from the province duringt he l a te “Ta r o f Success ion . The sta te o f ana rchy i s verv
g raph ical lv described in the le t ters of th i s s ubahda r
Al l the zam inda rs are re fra ctory , owing to the sla ck
rule of my predecessors (page The “ zaminda rs:
on the further s ide of the Ka tjh u ri , i n the j uri sd ic t ion
o f Savid Sher Khan , have re fused tribute and decla red’
war agai nst h im (page Kr ishna Bh anj , of Ha riha rpu r , the lead ing zam inda r of th i s province
,during th e
i n terregnum spread h i s power over the country from
Med in ipur to Bhadra k , a d i st ance o f 50 or 60km , se iz ingthe property of the inhabi t ant s and wayfa re rs and severelv
“
oppress ing the people ”
(pages 72 and The fort
o f P anch ira was wrested from Sh u ja’
s men by La kshm i
Na ra y an Bh anj . the R a jah of Keonjha r , during the
t ime of d isorder" (pages 52, 58, For t he la s t
th ree vears, the zam inda rs on the further s ide o f Kata k
have been collec t in g va st forces and get t ing ready for
wa r (page 72 ) Bahadur the zam indar o
i
f—
H ij l i i s inrebell i on ”
(page Ch h u t Ra i ha s d i spersed th e
ryot s of Med in ipu r,and i s build ing a fort in the jungles
w ith evi l in tenti ons (pirge I t i s useless to g ive a
206 STUDIE S m MUGHAL INDIA .
l i s t of th e n ames o f the other rebel zam indars here,a s
t hey will be ment i oned i n de ta i l i n th e h i s tory of Khan
i -D au ran'
s campaigns wh i ch follows .
The fa rma n. appo int ing Khan - i -D auran to Or i ssa wa ss en t from the Imper i al Cou rt on 8rd April , 1660 (A la my im a ma h , He re ce ived i t. a t Allahabad , where hewa s subahdar , and soon se t ou t for h is new province i n
the very height of t he monsoon s,de fying raging storms
,
e xcess ive mud , and flooded rivers,wh ich had closed th e
path s ” (J l u m qa t , On 26th September he entered
Med in ipur,the fi rs t town a fter cross ing the Or i ssa front ie r
(page A fter spend ing some days here to set tle th ed i s tr i ct
,organ ize the c ivi l adm in i s tra t ion and revenue
c ollec t i on and sta t ion fau jda rs i n all d i rec t ions , he se t
o u t for J a lesh w ar , i n the meant ime w ri t ing to the zam in
dars of northern Ori ssa to m ee t h im on the w ay and pay
t he ir respect s a s loyal s ubject s (page H i s i n tent i onw a s to fin ish the H ijl i bus iness
” fi rs t . Bahadur , the
z am inda r of tha t port , h ad rebelled , and had to be subdued
before the Mugha l route from Med in ipu r r ia Narayanga rh.a nd ol alesh w a r to Baleshwa r cou ld be rendered sa fe . Bu t
t he o ther zaminda rs report tha t the coun try of H ij l i i snow covered wi th mud and wa ter , and , not to spea k o f
caval ry,even foot soldi ers cannot t raverse i t . Afte r a.
t ime,wh en the roads of th e d i stri ct become dry ag a in . th e
c ampa ign should be opened (pages 132 and So,
Khan - i-Da ura n pu t. off the idea , and wen t d i re ct to
..l a lesh w ar, w h ich h e reached i n the l a t ter hal f o f
!October (page
208 STUDIE S IN M UGHAL I N D IA .
t he Emperor saved mv l ife . \V e slew Krishna Bh anja nd man y o f h is men . The rest fled . Some ch ie fs
,
s uch a s Udand , th e zam inda r of Na rs ingpur , Ch h a ttresh w ar Dhol . the zaminda r of Gha t s i la , and H a rich andan ,
t he zam ind a r of N i lg i r i , threw awa y the i r weapons and
del ivered themselves up a s pr isoners (pages 72 and 107103)
The rela t ives o f the sla i n R aj ah [of M avu rbh anj]ra i sed d i st urbances , molest i ng the ry ots . So , I s ta rted for
Ha rih arpur to pun ish them a nd hal ted a t Remuna on th e
f ront i er of h i s domin ion . H i s brother , J ay B h anj , s ubm itted , begged pardon , a nd brough t to me h i s mother and
son and three elephan ts and.some money as a presen t
(p esh kas h ) , a nd begged the f ilm. o f the R ajah sh ip and
z aminda r i for the son . I agreed , and then sta rted to
puni sh the rebels near Ka ta k (page
8 . KII L'
B D A RA J A FFAIR S .
When th e Khan rea ched Ka ta k , Raj ah M a lt und Dev
o f Khurda , the l ead ing zami nda r of th i s countrv , whose
orders a re oh eved bv the ot her zam inda rs
the ot her zam indars of th i s count ry worsh ip l i ke a
and d i sobed ience of w hose order they rega rd a s a grea t
s in (pages 7 7 and 102 ) —wa i ted on h im with due
whom a l l
hum il i ty,a ccompan ied by th e othe r zaminda rs and
l i h anda its [of (‘ent ra l ( lrissaj (page 11m. Then , owing
1' Cf . S t i rl i ng “ Th e t i t le of sovere i gnt y h a s been a lw a y s a ckno w ledged. by th e
genera l vo ice and fee l i ng o f t h e co u ntry , to xest m th e Raja hs of Kh u rda . Dow n to
t h e presen t momen t th e Ra ia h s~of Kh u rda are t h e so le fo u nta in of hono u r in thisd i stric t
oa rsss 1x THE SEvEx'
rE E N'
rH CENTURY . 209
to the badness of the cl imate , a severe malady se ized the
governor and he w as confined to bed for two months, nu
able to move abou t .
" “ The rust i cs uncult iva ted
loca l zaminda rs] se i zed the opportun ity and ca used d is
order . Raj ah Mu kund Dev absented h imsel f from t he
force sent by me to pun i sh t he rebels,and h imsel f ca used
lawlessness . The Mugha l tr00ps subdued m anv of therebe ls and took several fort s . After recovering a l i t tleI Khan - i - Dauran ) on 7 th February 1661 se t ou t
from Katak aga inst the other fort s wh ich my subord in a tes
were too weak to capture (page On l 6th Februa ry
I a rr ived near the fort s of Ka lu parah , Mutr i , Karkah i ,
Kh u rd ih a and [ t hree] o thers ,~ —~ seven fort s clo se to each
other on the s ide of a h igh h il l . An assa ult w as ordered
next dav . When ou r t roops appeared nea r the forts ,t he enemy in a numberle ss hos t , cons i st ing of p a iks and
i n fantry,bot h t zdsh a n and zami nda rs of Banki and
offered
ba t tle . Our men slew many of them and ca rr ied the i r
t renches a t the foo t of the h ill a nd a fter repea ted cha rge s
entered the i r [main l i nes . The enem v fought with
nra tch locks , arrows , It'h a nda h s , sa blis , du a rs , dh u ka ns,
s i u f is ,e tc . ,
but be ing unable to res i s t fled away with the ir
famil ies.A grea t vi ctory — unequalled bv tha t o f a ny
fo rmer su ba h dar— was won . The seven forts were ca p
t a red . Tw o or t hree davs were spent in set tl ing the con
quered di str ic t and appoint ing th a na h s (pages 99
On 20th February ,1661 , I lef t for the conquest. of
Khurda,the ancest ral home of Mukund Dev , s i tuat ed in
S.M . 14
Ranpur,and other Bh u m ia h s and Kh a nda i ts ,
210 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL IND IA .
the midst of a dense j ungle and lofty h ills (page ( in
the 23rd , I encamped a mile from Khurda . The Raj ah
h ad fled from i t , and'
we se ized a vast amount of boo ty
and m any pri soners a t h i s cap i tal ’f (page Duringth e la s t 50 years , no other su ba h da r had reached these
pl aces . They were all conquered by my army ! and the
ru st i cs became the food of the p i t i les s sword . I gave
Mukund Dev’s th rone to h i s younger brother Bh ram a r
bar (page Th e vi c tor ious su ba h da r hal ted a t
Khurda for some days . The fa te'
of the prem ier Raj ah
of the province st ruck a salu ta ry terror i n the hea rt s o f
the other e’
vi l - doers . All l awless men are now wa it ing
on me wi th every mark of abj ec t submi ss ion . The
zamindar of Banki and Khand Na rendra (the zam inda r
o f Ra npur ) have sent t rusty agent s to a rrange for the i r
i nte rview wi th me . The pa th for coll ect ing the revenue
ha s been opened in all places and .m ah als. Raj ah Mukund
Dev,w h o h ad been il l - advi sed enough to de fy my authori ty
and wi thhold tribute , fi nd ing no way of e scape from our
heroes,saw me pen i tent ly on 18th March . The rebel Bha ra t
[Pa tnay ak] , t oo , ha s done the same”
(pages 158
Mu kund Dev wa s a fterward s restored to h i s throne , a s w e
know from other sou rces .
An i nt eres t ing b it o f th e h ist ory of the Khurda
R aj ahs i s furn i shed in a le t te r o f Khan - i -Dauran to h i sa gent a t th e Imperi al Cour t . Rece ived your letter re
port ing th at a counte rfe i t Gangadha r h a s gone to theCourt and secured an i nterview wi th Kumar Ram Singh
[Kachhwa , son of M i rza Raj ah J ay S ingh] th rough the
'
212 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
(pages 58 H i s terr i tory was ravaged and the'
fort
i n ques t ion recovered (pages 52 and
A t a subsequen t date (probably ) , Bahadur , the rebelzarn indar of H ij l i , w as captured wi th h is family (page
A fter Khan - i -Dauran had expelled Mu ku nd Dev from
Khu rda ,3‘Khand Na rendra , the zam inda r of R anpur and
the zam inda rs o f M al h ipara h and D om pa ra , who had
never be fo re wa i ted on any su ba h da r,”
saw h im and
agreed to pay t ribu te (page“ The zam indars on
th e further s ide of t he Ka tjh u ri , who had withheld tribu te
and fought th e fa u j da r , Savvid Sher Khan , were de fea t
ed ”
(page
A t the same t ime the Mugha l fa uj da r of M a lrrd ,on
t he southern front ier o f Ori s sa , w a s engaged in suppress
i ng the rebellion of P i t am , the zam indar of Andh iar i , and.Krrm ar Guru ,
th e zaminda r of M a lrrd (page
The zam inda ri o f Ka rrika was conquered bv Mian:
Muhammad Ja n , and th e Ra j a h wa s d r iven ou t to a fort
nam ed R ika on a n i sla nd in the ocean . In order to »
bes ieg e h im there , ( J r/ra m p boa t s of the river Mahanad i
and la rger boa t s too w e re sent to Muhammad Jan,wi th
the help o f Gopa l i , the zam i nda r of Kujang (pages 16 4.
and
Ran Tara [or Rawa t the zam inda r o f Kuy ilu
Madhupur , w as th rown in to pri son for heavy airrea rs of‘
revenue to the imperia l exc lrequ er for the pa rganah of'
On page 172 th e name is spelt a s Ba r-nt 'a fa ra ?
OR IS SA Lv THE ssvsxTE EN TH CEx Tr a v. 213
A wla s . Gopali of Kuj ang al so suffe red the same fate
(p ages 170 and
Khwaj ah Khal id N aqsh bandi l a id s iege to th e fo rto f
.
Ku lra h and ca rr ied m i nes u nder i t s wall s . Then Sri
C h andan [or Harich andan th e q i lada r'
,begged quart er .
'
He was promi sed h i s l i fe , but thrown in to pri son and
the fort wa s taken possess ion of . 80 a lso wa s anothe r
fort named Katka l (page
Ch h u t Ra i , the zaminda r of Ka il iko tfi‘ evidently int h e neigh bourhood of Na ra y angarh , h ad di spersed the.
ryot s of (th e pa rganah of“
) Medin iprrr and bu i lt a fort i n
the jungle with evil-
i nten t ions (page But. h i s sons
were th rown in to pri son , and he seems to have submi t ted ,
for we read in another let ter how a pa rzca na h was sent
to h im to s top t he horse - dealers w h o u sed to devia te from
t h e imper ia l road and take the i r horse s by way of Banpu r .
They were to be sen t to the provi nc i al governor in future
(page
Raj a h.
N i lkantha Dev was a loyal servant of the
empi re and fought under the Mughal banners wi th h is
c ont ingent (page Pa rgana h Q u tbsh ah i was h i s jag i r,wh ich be admin i stered through h is agen t Gajad h ar .
R s . were due from th e Raj a h a s arrea rs of revenue
(pages 145 and H i s brothers were placed in confinem en t by I h t ish am Khan for defaul t , but Khan - i
Dauran secured the i r relea se (pageThe re sul t of these operat i ons w a s t he re storat ion
l am do u btfu l a bo u t t h is local i ty . Pa ge 160 seems to i mp l y t ha t it w a s in
{ h e extreme so u t h of Ori ssa .
214 STUDIES IN M UG I I A L INDIA .
o f Imperi a l a uthori ty l ll (J rissa . The country aga in em
joyed peace and o rder and the imper i a l revenue , wh ic h
h ad en t irely dr ied up during the in terregnum , began to
h e real ized aga in . Khan - i -D auran could legi t imatelyboa st o f h i s m ilita rv successes , wh ich in h is ow n words
were “ unriva l led by any preced ing As h ewrote in h is despa tches to the Emperor A u rangz ib , I
have pun ished a l l the u surpers , oppressors , and lawless
men of t he province and made them obed ient The
revenue i s be ing collec ted bv ou r Office rs . The people are
enj oying peace and happiness and plying the i r t rade s
(page 49 ) And,aga in , a yea r la te r , abou t Apri l , 1662,
he wrote,
The prov ince i s be ing wel l adm in i stered
(page
10. REVENUE COLLECT ION .
A fte r tak ing effect ive possess ion of the prov ince andrestori ng order in th i s w sv,
Khan - i-Da u ran , ea rly in 1662,
sent. five elephants as h is pre sent to the Empero r on the
occa s ion of the ma rr iage of tw o of h is (the Khan'
s ) sons ,
t oge ther wi th tw o other elephants presen ted bv th e
Sul tan of Golkonda . page These , a s we
know from the offic ia l h istorv (A la mg ir'na m a h ,
rea ched th e Court a t the end of Mav . The forest s o f
Tel ingana , imm edia telv wes t o f Or i s sa and ly ing in th e
Golkunda terri tory , w ere famous for elephant s , and thesean imal s formed the usua l present from t he governors o f
ti
lrissa to the Pad isha h . In May , 1628, Shah Johan
rece ived five elepha nts f rom Baqa r Khan a nd in Septembe r
216 STUD IE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
succeeded in coll ect ing R s . ou t of the a rrears
under th i s head , and sen t an agen t to Chi ca cole to dun
for the bal ance . (Page
Evidently a ll the financ ia l records of Sh u ja’s t ime
h ad been los t or des troyed by d i shonest Offi cers (page.
and th i s produced uncerta inty abou t imper ia l d ues al so .
For example , the Emperor knew the tr ibute of th e
zamindars of Sa rangh ara to be Rs . a year , bri t coul d
not say wha t add i t ional sum they u sed to pay a s success i on
fee . Khan - i -Dauran wrote in reply , I find from the
Old record s'
of th e su ba h th a t they u sed to pay R s .
a s success ion fee ,‘but then the i r annual t r ibute wa s
noth ing l ike wha t you r Maj est y represen ts i t . They u sed
to pay someth ing a s naza r a t in terval s of two or th ree
yea rs [bu t no regul ar t r ibu te] . I have ‘now l a id on
Purushot tam Dev R s . a s fee for su cceed ing h i s
bro ther [ i n the zamindari], wh ich ha s been fully real ized .
”
(Page
Severe mea sures had to be t aken wi th the revenue
coll ectors and zam inda rs le s t they should defra u d th e
Governm en t of i t s dues . Khan - i -D au ran wr i te s thu s toMu hammad J an , a former d iwan of the prov ince , whom
h e had appo in ted (page 196) l and - steward or fa ct or
(sah ib- i - ih ta ma m ) for h i s fiefs from Bhadra k to th e
south ern l im i t of O ri ssa : Balabh adra and Brajana th
qa nu ngjocs, w h o have been relea sed from pri son , and
Paramananda , th e zam inda r Of Rahm ach nan a re sen t
to you i n ch a ins under a ba il i ff (saza w d l) a s a sked fo r
OR ISSA I N TH E SEVENTEENTH CE N T I'
RY.
by you I f you fea r tha t before my a rrival near Kata kt h e zam indars wil l ca rry Off the crops
,t hen w r i t e urging
the am ils to col lec t the dues and a tta ch the st and ing
c rops . Appo in t men to gua rd th e gra in .
"
(Pages 163,
And , aga in , to Man S ingh , the faujda r Of
Remuna : Send selec t men to ha sten the gathe ring i n
a nd guard ing Of the crops and the collect i on Of the
Government d ues Send them qui ckly that the revenue
Government share ) Of t he autumn ha rvest may not
be removed .
”
(Page
The in ference na turally suggested bv th e above
p assages , namely , tha t i n Mughal t imes the revenue of
Or i ssa was collec ted i n the form Of ri ce , i s defin i tely sup
ported by a le t ter from Mursh id Qul i Khan to A u rangz ib
wr i t ten about 1704 :
’
The revenue - collect i on of Or issa
depends on the a utumn ha rve s t,wh ich ha s to be kept stored
for a long t ime , and , i n sp i te of a ll my devices , cannot'
be
sold .
”TO th i s the Emperor repl ied ,
" I have hea rd
tha t t raders t ake the crop and i n return for i t they bring
from the port s wha tsoever i s in demand .
’
(I nayetu llah'
s
A bka m - i -A la m g iri , Rampur MS. , 219b . ) Khan - i -Dau ra nsays the same th ing ,
“ In th i s country the real i za t i on
of the land - revenue Of the whole yea r depends on the
t hree months o f a utumn .
”
(Page'
A s for them a la ng i boat s for load ing ri ce in , they have not been
procu red owing to the bad conduc t o f the d arogha of
the port.Ge t boat s from th e zamindars of t he mahal ,
and send th e r i ce to th e port to be sh ipped in th e sa il ing
sea son .
”
(Page 165, see al so page
18 STUD IES I N MUGH AL INDIA .
Some inc idental l ight i s th rown on the Sta te purchase
o f local ind ustr ies . Khan - i-D auran w r i tes to Muhammad
Jan ,
“Th e office rs of t he Imperi a l Government have
reported tha t 210 lca di of cloth , o f the sa h an , ba rba ra h ,
(Io - su f i and tha ti varie t ies , maunds of r ice , 300'
n i a u nds of musta rd o i l yel low o il 260m ounds o f sesa
mum , and 100 maunds of ga lnm safr are requ ired for pro
v is ion ing.
the sh ips [of the Sta te] . Accord ing to the
schedule a t t ached to th i s le t ter , urge the officers o f J ajpur , Bhadrak and o ther m ah als in your fa u jdari to get ,
th em ready qu ickly and send t h em before the sa il ing sea son
to the port of Baleshwa r to Muhammad Baqar , the '
da rogha of sh ip constru c t ion . [Th is i s evident ly a
reference to Sha i s t a K h an’
s v igorous naval const ruct ion
p rogramme Wi th a View to h i s conques t of Ch i ttagong in
1065] The pri ce o f these th ings will be deducted from
the amounts due from the a m la s .
The am la s should advance to the weavers , art i sans ,o il- vendors , e tc .
, m oney for the th ings ordered . F irs t ,
se t tle the pri ce w i th the help of brokers . Then , take
bonds wi th the a t tes ta t ion of the brokers for the del ivery
of the goods i n t ime . Send the du - su t ii before t he o ther
a rt i cles to the da rogha tha t he may make sa ils wi th them
Al l th e ka lapa t is and naja rs , — maste r c ra ftsmen and
blacksm i ths,— l iv ing a t the port o f Ha ri shpu r a nd other
places,should be w on ove r a nd sent to Baleshwa r , t o
engage in sh ipbu ild ing [ for the Gove rnment] there .
Da ted 28th December , (Pp . 173
We al so learn t ha t Rs . w as due from the
220 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
Revenu e of Orissa .
1594“ Rs
(Abd u l Hami d 's1 648 Pa drsh a h nam a hi i . 7 1 1 )
c Da st u r-u l-am l1654 RS‘ 56’j g’500 u sed by Thoma s )1665 :RS. (tiern ier, 457 )
C 1690 R s .(Da st u r-u I-am lBr. M u s . Or I 64 1
t . 5b){C 1695 1700 RS. (D a st u r-u l-am l
u sed by Thoma s)C 1695A ND RS. (Kh rrla sa t -u t
ta w a rrk h , 320 )
c 1697 - 1707 Rs .
1707 A D . R s . (Ram u sio)
1707 li S J agj ivanda s, in Ind ia Ofli ceMS . 1 799 , p .
Tiefienth aler, Rs .
I t. will be seen tha t the oth , 9 th , l 0th and 11th o f
th e above figu res a re a ll deri ved from the same.
sou rce ,'viz .
, an Offic i al re turn . Th e amoun t ment ioned in the
Kb u la sa t - u t - ta w a r il ‘h le i s clea rly w rong . The rather h igh
figures given by Bern ier and Manu cci a re no t necessa r ily
incorrect , bri t may be due to the effic ient adm in i st ra t ion
o f Khan - i-Dau ran and Mursh id Qul i Khan respect ively .
12. TH E DIWANS AND TH E IR METHOD OF REvE eADM INI STRATION .
Lis t of D i rca ns of Orissa .
Mian Muhammad Jan ,— 1657 ; d ismis sed , l ived a t
Baleshwa r , a fterwa rds (1661 ) appo in ted land - agen t
of the Subahda r,Khan - i -Dau ran .
For th e Klm lnm l , sec m v 'I ndio of A u ra ng z ib : Sta t istics, Topogra ph r' a nd
.
‘R vuds, N V , l v i i i , 47 , 48.
OR I S SA IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY . 221:
Mir I sma i l ; -October, 1660.
M irza Ibra h im , Ba klrsh i , offic ia tes a s d iwan also,
Oc tobe r, 1660— March , 1661 , d ism issed .
Muhammad Ha sh im , March 1661- e r . 1663,d i smissed
M uhammad Ta lrir , d ied in the province .
Muhammad Taqi , 0 . Oc tober , 1664— 1665
K‘hwaj ah Muhammad Mumin ,
'
e . 1665
( )wing to the pol i t i cal d i s t urbances through wh ich
the province had passed a t the end of Shah Jaban’s re ign ,
t he loss of financ i a l papers , and t h e appo intment of an
a lmost ent irely new staff of Offi c ial s , the revenue depa rt
ment w a s i n a very unsa t isfactory and confused condit iorr
during the firs t few y ea rs o f A u rangz ib'
s re ign . Some
o f t he provinc ia l d iwans seem to have been ineffic ient ,sla ck or d ishones t ; otherwise we cannot account for the i r
rapid success ion and frequent d ismissal . A permanent.
d iwan arrived in March 1661 i n the person o f Mu h am
mad Ha sh im . Th is man ‘ se t to work wi th the proverbia l
energy o f a new broom . P roud o f having been appo inted
from the Court by the Offic ia t ing Imperia l Chancel lo r
(Ra'ja h Raghuna th ) , a nd no doubt cha rged wi th
a m iss ion to reform the adm in i s tra t ion of the depa rt
m ent and real ize t he St ate dues fully , he reached the'
province wi th a contempt for hi s predecessors in Office
a nd a deep - rooted suspi c ion t ha t t he Subahdar h ad been:
robb ing the Stat e in collu s ion wi th th e l oca l d iwans .
Muhammad Hash im,d iwan , sta rted by rudely qua r
re lling with Khan - i -Dauran The Subahda r wrote to
h im on l st J u lv . 1661 , Your predecessors were
22 sr r‘
D I E s IN M I‘
U H A L INDIA .
Muhamm ad J an and M ir I sma il . You have ca lled for th e i r
p apers . Wha t obj ect ion can I poss ibly h ave to givingthem to you Muhammad J an g ave up h is office long
ag o , and ha s s ince then been l i ving a t J a j pur on a ccount
of il l - heal t h . You compl ain tha t M ir Ibra h im ,Bakh sh i ,
h as u surped and appropri a ted to h imsel f some vi ll age s
i n the parganah of Sarsa tibisi . “’ha t h is agent s have
colle cted from that parganah w i l l be pa id i nto the
imperi al t reasury . You wri te tha t t he ami l of parganah
Karmul h as m i sappropr ia ted some money col lected in
th a t m ah al . I order an i nqu iry to be made , and in ca seth e allega t ion i s found t rue , the man will be bea ten t o
m ake h im d i sgorge the m onev.
”
(Pp . 141, 142, see a lso
142
Th e new diwan seems to have se t h imsel f up a s a
!c en t re of defiance to the provinc i al governor’s a u thori ty ,
a nd in t roduced confus ion int o the execut ive government .
A s Khan - i -Dauran w ro te t o h im , You have summoned
th e employés of th e M int. to H ariha rpur . H ave y o u
rece ived any order from the Emperor to se t u p a Mint.
there I f not , send the m en immed ia tely back to Kata k
t o do t he i r former work . [Then follows a cen su re of
th e d iwan's conduct ] The m en of the imperia l
a rt i l lery ,st a rving th rou
’
gh non -
pavm ent of the i r sala ry ,
h ave come away from th e outpost s where t hey w ere
s t at i oned .You should come h ere qu i ckly and grant them
(ca sh pay ) accord ing to the regula t ion s . (Pp . 146 ,
We lea rn a l i t t le l a ter tha t t he i r pay h ad bee n
s t opped on th e plea of check ing the accounts !
224 ST UDIES IN MUGHAL I ND I A .
whi le the ry o ts ,’
u nable t o p ay , have fled [ from the ir
homes] and the vil lage s have turned in to a
When Muh ammad Ha sh im a rrived i n person to make a
se t t lement (bm u l - o - ba xt ) , the ryots , al ready brough t to
dea t h’
s door by h is oppres s ion and ha rsh exact ions,
[mostly] fled on hearing the news of i t . Some of t hem ,
unable to pav the dem and , have d ied unde r blows ; most
others a re In pr i son . I t ‘
is imposs ible for me to repor t
[ fully] t he grievances Of the ryot s,w h o , hav ing sold
t h e i r wive s and c h i ldre n,have ba rely suc ceeded in keep
ing body and soul toge ther .
’
(Pages 63,
As Muhammad Hash im refused to follow t he advice
o f Khan - i -Da uran and reforrn h is ways , t he l a t ter wrote
to the Imperial Chancel lor to remove h im and appo int.
another d i w a n. (page Th is wa s done , e i the r la te i n
1662 01'
ea rlv ia - 1663 (a s R aj ah R aghuna th , to whom th e
Governor’s le t ter w as addres sed , d ied on 2nd J une ,
18. I SLAM IN ( lRI SSA .
The pro - I slam ic ord inance s i ss ued by A u rangz ib ea rly
in h i s re ign and descr ibed in mv H is to ry of A u ra ngz ib,
V ol ume I II , pages 89 - 106 ,were enforced i n Or i ssa a lso
On page 203} of the J l u ra qa t - i -Ha xsa n i s g iven th e text of
th e proclama t ion by wh ich “ t he fa ujda rs , th a na /rda rs ,
gu zna sh ta hs
'
o f jag ir-J a rs, a m i ls, [ nor
-is, ferrymen , road
g'u a r
'
tls, gam l i lgocs and za m inda rs , o f t he ent i re
.s-u ba h o f Uri ssa " a re t old th a t H is Maj esty the Emperor
had abol i shed th e du ty on the commod i t ie s ment ioned
i n the following schedule ," for the good of h is subj ec t s ,
OR IS SA IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY . 225
and tha t these officers should absta in from levying the
taxes and should keep the roads open for the t rans i t ofgoods , on pa i n of imperia l d ispleasure and chast i sement .
The schedule i s not g iven in my MS,but. we know from
othe r source s wha t the abol i shed dut ies were . (See page
80 o f my H istory of A u rangz ib, V ol . III . )
The beginn ing of A u rangz ib’
s re ign saw the s tr ic t
restora t ion of the offi ces of Canon Law J udge (gazi ) and
Censor of Publ i c Moral s (m u h ta s ib) enj oyed by I slam icrule and precedent , i n everv province and import an t.
t own . Sha ikh Juna id wa s appo inted 'm u h ta s ib of Katak ,
and h i s dut ie s a re descr ibed on page 196 . (See also
H is to ry of A ura ngz ib, III , 93,O f the qa z is Of
Kata k w e find tw o names : Rahmatullah , who w a s di s
m i ssed for misconduct and v iolat ion of canon law , and
Sayyid Muhammad Ghaus,who succeeded h im both a s
qa z i and 7 lri r- i - ad i l, on a sa la rv of R s .
Zlf'
da ilv , i n 1665.
(Pages 192— 195 and
A t the end of t he s ixteen th cent ury , Ori ssa , l ike
many ot her part s of Eastern Ind ia , was notor ious for theca st ra t ion of ch ildren and the i r sale a s eunuchs by the i r
mercenary parent s . (Jarret t’s A in - i - A /rba rz, I I , In
1668 A u rangz ib i ssued a general order forbidd ing thi s
w icked pract i ce throughout h is empi re . (.ll a si r- i -A la m
g iri , Even some y ears ea rl ier he h ad made the
Imper ial Chancellor,Raj ah Raghunat h Khatr i , write to
t he Governor Khan - i -Da uran , a let te r by order”
tell ing
h im tha t in Ori ssa many people used to cas t ra te the i r
S M . 15
226 STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
sons,th at Shu j a had forb i dden i t during h i s v i ceroyal ty
,
and th a t the su ba h da r should pu t a step t o the pract i ceimmedi a tely on the rece ip t of th i s imperi al order . Khan
i -D auran repl ied , “ I have made ca re ful i nqu ir ie s, brrt
found no t race of th i s pract i ce . They say tha t i t h as
never been done in th i s province from ancien t t imes to
th i s .
”
(Pages 75,The Muhammadan rulers Of ‘ Ind ia u sed to make
gran t s of rent - f ree land to the holy men and scholars
of the i r fa i th a s “ help to subsi s tence ”
(m adad - i -m a sh ) .
Several i nst an ces of th i s system are g iven i n the M a i-
a ga r.
Sha ikh Abul Kha i r l ives l ike a J a r-visit i n a mona steryin the v ill age Of Qu
‘
tbpu r in sa rlra r Goa lpar . For the
l as t 24 years he ha s been enj oying as h is m adad - i - m a sh
a. vi l lage named D arbast - J asra i n parganah Ka siju ra h
i n tha t sa rka r,i n a ccordance wi th th o sa nads of former
governors . The papers sent by the Kh an - i
Mir J umla.) to the d iw an of th i s su ba h show the vil lage
a s resumed to th e State: Please move the Emperor t o
resto re th is faqi r’s grant .
‘
(Khan - i -Dauran to the Imperia lCh ancellor
,pages 78, Sha ikh Ba r - kh u rdar ,
a member of t he N aqsh bandi’
orde r and a holy monk
of Ka t ak , enj oys as h is m a rlad - i -m a sh a v il lag e yi eld ing
R s. 31 r a year , named Nur - tank in pargan ah Karmul , i n
sa r-lca r Katak . I recommend for h im th e add i t ional grant
o f one
"
Rupee da ily from the income of the ch a bu tra of
th e m ir- i - ba h a r (admiral or 9 7e officer) of Katak .
"
(Khan - i -D auran to th e Ch ie f Sadar of the empi re , pa g e
We al so h ave a pa rw a na h , da ted 13th December ,
228 STUDIES IN M UG I IAL IND IA .
14. To roc rmrm m r. NOTES .
The fol lowing fa u jrla rix or subd ivi s ions , ea ch under an
fa u jda r, a re inc idental ly ru ent ioned i n the -.llm a ga t
1 . Chakla Med in ipur , f rom Med in ipur to N a ravan
ga rh . (Pp . 38 ,
2. Rem una , on the front ier of Mayurbhanj . (Pp
181 Five m iles north -west o f Bal a sore .
Katak . (P .
4 . Pipl i N iu r,beyond the Ka tjh u r
'i r ive-r . (P .
Twenty - tw o miles due north of Puri .
5. Padish ah u aga r, beyond t he Ka t jh u ri r iver . (P . .
6 . Pa ch h era (P . I’m t c'h ira ,
w est o f th e
Ba ita ran i , 24 miles w est of Bhadra k and 3 miles west of
Ki llah A m boh ; i t s tood a t th e g a te of the k ingdom o f~
Keonj ha r w hen proceed ing from th e eas t .
7 . Sarang - ga rh and Sandh a h pnr [‘
Sa rangerh and
Santrapu r’ of St i rl ing , page 49 ] (Page
8 . Talmal . (Pp . 145, 156 ,
9 . Malud,
on the front ie r fac ing th e. Deccan .
(Pp . 81 , 158 , 160, Sout h o f Lake Clrilka , 19 .1l i’rf
Al l t he above a re m en t ioned by S t i rl ing (48 , 49 ) a s
M uglral t hanah s , with the except ion of
the nea res t approa ch t o w h ich in St i r ling'
s l i s t is A lma
g h i r Sh i rgc rh .
We a l so lea rn tha t Suro h w as on t he front ie r o f
B h adra k and La khanpur on tha t o f Keonjha r (J i m-(111m ,
pp. 41 , A s to Kira /[Lo t or Kni lflco t , St i rl ing (page
OR I S S A IN THE SE vE NTE E NTH CEN TE R I'
. 229
45) ment ion s the zaminda ri o f Ira /[c o re a s a H il l Esta te ,n o w rrnder the Ganjanr D i st ri c t . Sepa ra ted from Or i s sa
.a lfont 1730. Fi fteen mile s du e north of Ganjam Town .
.V m is u rgcrrh— I find a .l/a nx u r-Ko ta 12 miles sou th
w est Of Ganjam and 8 m i les due ea st. of Berhampur .
H a I-
r
'
lra r11u 1— N irre miles south of Baripada (in t he
_Ma y u rbhanj S ta te . )
-Ya rs u igh p u r .
— Nort h Of t he AI ah anadi 2O.27N .
.V i/y i r i .
— E leverr miles south -west of Bala sore .
— t )n the rai lway l ine , midway between
B a la sore and Bhadra k .
K7m n la .
— The Old fort stands 54 miles wes t of the
iKh u rda Roa d sta t i on .
Ku ja ng .
— 20. 14E . 011 the se acoast .
]) om pa ra .
— 19 miles south -west west of Katak .
J Ia l ip a ra .
— Eleven m ile s south south - east of Dompara .
Ka lu pa m h . Gu i-
r Ka llopa rra of I nd ia n A tla s,
:sh eet 116, 5miles south - ea st of the Khurda Road st at ion .
J / u tri . M ootooree' of the A t la s , 1 mile north
w e st of Ka llOpa rra .
Kh u rrl ih a i— J‘ Gurr gorodh ea of the A t la s , 2 miles
s ou th -west of Kalloparra .
Bo w l — Ou the south bank of th e M ah arradi , 23mile s
s outh -west west of Katak .
Ra np u n— 2OJ X.
Ta lm a l .
— A t th e north - ea st corner of Lake Ch il ka ,
15 miles north -west west of Pur i .
H a rish p u r Ga rh— Ou the seacoa st,
230 STUD IE S IN n c oru r. INDIA .
Kan ika .
— A lorrg the seacoa st,north of Po in t Pal
m yra s and south of 21N . Lat i tude .
Ku Ira /r.
“Kh u la rda h
”
of A tla s,8 mile s smi th
south - ea st of Ka tak .
Biza npu r.
— Fourteen miles nort h of Kal iko t . (Sheet
1ta w a fa .
— There i s' a parg a na h Ra oo tra h i n A this ,
due north - ea s t of Balasore , a cross the r iver . (Shee t
32 STUDIES IN M UGHA L INDIA .
un ique in forma t ion abou t many h i s tor i cal personages and
event s of the t ime and topograph ical de ta i l s . The Br it i sh
M u seum , London , has a comple te manuscri pt of the
D iUca sha, ha s t i ly bu t correctly w r i t ten (Or. The.
copy belong ing to the Ind ia Office L ibrary,London
,i s
less correc t and covers only the firs t. hal f of the book ,
end ing abruptly w i th the cap ture of Golkonda in 1687 .
(NO . 94, Ethe’s Ca talogue The B ibl io theque Na~
t ionale , Par i s , has another and a complete copy (Suppl .
259,Bloch et
’
s Catalogue No o ther MS . of i t i s
known to ex i st . An abridged and incorrect Engl i sh
t ransl a tion of a part of i t was publ i shed under the t i tle
o f J ou rna l of a , B oondela h Officer, i n Jona than . Scot t'
s
H istory of th e D ecca n , (Shrew sbu ry ,
Bh im sen’s fa ther , Ragh u nandanda s was one of the
s ix sons of J ivm al , a Kaya sth a of the Saksena sect ion ,
th e other five be ing Bhagwanda s , Sh y am da s, Goku lda s ,
H a ridas and D h aram das . Of these Bhagwanda s rose t o
th e h ighes t pos i t ion then open to a H i ndu . He wa sa ppoin ted D iw a n (Chancell or ) of Mugha l Deccan wi ththe t i tle of D ia na t Ray (= Baron Honesty) in 1657 ,
a ccompanied A u rangz ib from the Deccan during h is ma rchnorthwards to contes t the th rone o f Delh i , and l ived a ttha t capi ta l w i th the court t il l h i s dea th in 1664. Heh ad every expecta t ion of be ing appo inted ch ief D iwano f the Empire
,but when A u rangz ib confined h i s old
fa ther in Agra Fort (J une , Itay- i- rayan l tagh u
na th Ra i , the As s i s tan t D iwan w h o had been do ing al l
t he dut ie s o f the Imper ia l D iwan , deserted t o the prince ,
A GREAT HIND U MEMOIR 2i 3i }
a nd h i s t imely treachery was rewa rded by h i s be ing given
t h e pos t of the ch ief D iwan of the Empire , though wi tho u t th e
‘ t i t le . Thus D i anat Rav lost h i s h ighe st hope .
It agh u nandan wa s m u s h a rraf of the imperia l a rt i llery
o f the Deccan ,a post wh ich he resigned about 1670, i n
o rder to pass h is old age in rel ig ious med it at ion . dving
a t Aurangabad in 1674 .
Genea logy o f th e fa m i ly
J iv Ma l
Bhagwan Shyam~ Goku l Raghu Hari Dharamda s-Dia da s das na u da u da s da s
fl a t Ra y
I Ha t Ra ia
J ogram Su k h raj I Bhimsen Sita ldas Ham i r Sen
Maka ra nd
IRa i
Da y a ldas
IShambhu H immat son
(d . o f ma th Ra i
drink ) D ip Ra i
J ivan Ra i Don d . in Ganeshinfa ncv Ra i
I I . E A RLY LI rE .
Bhimsen was born a t B in -h anpu r on the Tapt i (the
c api ta l o f Khandesh ) i n Samva t 1705 (1649 and
a t the age of e ight he le ft t h i s pla ce to jo in h is fa ther a t
Aurangabad . Tha t wa s an eventful vea r The
c rown of Delh i w a s changing hands and the boy reta ined
a vivid recollect ion of the rumours of wa r in Northern
23 STUD IES IN M UGHAL INDIA .
Ind i a t ha t ag it a ted the c i t izens of Aurangabad . A t th eage of ten he pa id a v is i t to the Na s i k caves and Trimbakfort in h is fa ther
'
s company . The dea th of D i ana t Rav
a t Delh i (1664) dashed down to the ground a ll the hopeso f h igh promot ion cheri shed by hi s fam ily . H i s eldestson J ogram w a s appo inted by the Emperor m u xlm rrafof the Elephants , -no very h igh post ; bu t d ied i n a fewyears . Then Su kh raj, th e younger son of D ia na t B a y ,
w a s appo inted [M u sh a rraf of the Imperi a l Dri nk and Betellea f 1) epa 1 tm ents .
A t Aurangabad Bh imsen rece ived h is educa t ion in
Pers ian from h i s n inth to h i s fi fteen th yea r , under the
care of h i s fa ther . Then , for seven yea rs he a cted a s h is
fa ther'
s depu ty . Itagh unandan was growing old and
w ea k, and fel t h imsel f unab le to a t tend h i s offi ce and
do h i s d ut ie s a s m u sli afiaf of Art i l lery . Feari ng tha t
t he Emperor would be angry i f he hea rd tha t R aghu
nandan w as st aying a t home , whi le h i s office work w as
be ing act ua lly done by a youth o f,
21 , he res igned ( 1670)Young Bh imsen had now to look out for some employ
ment and t urned t o many pat ron s of h is fam ily . bu t in
va in . A t la s t h e secu red th e post of m u slm rra f o f muster
and brand ing of horses in the d iv is i on o f Daud KhanQura i sh i
,immed ia tely under Mir Abdul Mabud . th e
I’avm aster (ba lrll u
'
) of tha t general . He had to pa y a
la rge bribe t o get the post and had al so to run into
deb t to engage and equ ip fol lowers i n a manne r w orth v
o r h i s post a nd mansab . He s ta rted for Daud Khan '
s
camp a t Junna r , but met h im on the way and ret u rned
. 2 26 sr t'
D I rcs - Ix n rc ru r. IND IA .
befr iended by h i s fa ther a t Au rangabad . Da ud Khan
a rr ived too l ate to save Sa lh ir from be ing captured by
Sh ivaji, but cont i nued fight ing nea r the Chandor range
for some t ime and took the fort of A lrivan t .
A le t ter now arr ived from the Emperor a ccept i ng t he
Pri nce’
s recomm enda t ion t ha t Bh imsen should be appo in t
ed m u sli nrraf of m u s tc r a nal lu '
a'
lu l ing . J aswant had i nduc
ed the Prince t o ma ke th i s proposa l . But through th e
mach ina t ion s of the H indu favouri te s of Mahaba t Khan ,
.t lre new com m a rrder- in - ch ief o f the Deccan , th e post wa s
c onferred on a son of Br indaban (the‘ son of Da ra’s
d iwan ) . The cup w a s th us sna t ched away from the l ips
of B h imsen and he had to pass a long t ime in unemploy
nrent and d i stre ss , but h is h igh - pla ced friends helped
h im wi th money .
A fter a t ime Bahad u r Khan , t he new V i ceroy of theDeccan
, (1672) gave that post t o Blrirnsen and he held i t
.fo r many years a fterward s .
In the course of the pu rsu i t of the Mara tha s who hadra ided Itam g ir (110 miles north - ea st. of Ha ida rabad ) i nNovember
,1672, Bhimsen had a marvellou s advent ure
‘
M’ lt ll a J a rvis/z w h ich reads l i ke a romance . For th e nex t
' two years he made much money and l ived i n grea t happi
ness and comfort ; even grea t nobles could not. l ive i n
th a t s tyle a s he brags ! Bu t a su cce ss ion o f be reave
ni cut s overtook h im soon a fterwa rd s : he lost h i s uncle
Goku lda s (a few yea rs ea rl ier ) , h i s brother Sita lda s. and'h i s fa ther Raghunandan , then .l la r l l a i and l i a r Ra i
'
s“f a ther Sh y am da s .
A GREAT H INDU riE rI orn- w nI rE n .
For a long t ime Bhimsen had been ch ildless . So, h e
adopted a s h is own , a son of hi s y ounger brother Sita lda s .
who was born in 1671 and na nred I'
m ich and by t he
a s t rologers and Brajabh u sh an b y o u r a u thor . In 1678
th i s l i t tle ch i ld w as married .
In 1686 Bh imsen , t ired of work , le ft h is o ffice dut ie s
in the imperi al a rmy to be d ischa rged bv h i s agent s
(g u rna sh r‘
a s ) a nd went to l ive wi th h is family a t Naldurg ,
a fort 05 mi les north - ea st o f Slro lap u r. Here i n 1688
a son was born t o h im and named Sh am h h u na th : but
Bra jabh u sh an , whom he had adopted a s h i s son , cont inued
to be cheri shed a s a member of h i s fam ilv , l ike h i s eldest
son .
I V . SERVE S D A LI'A T RA O B L
'
N D E LA .
Soon a fte rwards , Bh imsen lef t Naldu rg and jo ined
t h e Mugha l a rmy a t Sholapur . At th i s place he w a s
ta ken into the servi ce of D alpa t Ran , the B u ndela ch ie f
ta i n of Da t i a and an important genera l in A u rangz ib’
s.
arm y , a s h i s priva te secreta rv and man of bus iness .
La nds y i eld ing Its . a y ea r were given to h im a s
hi s sa larv,evidently in Bundelkhand . [Bh imsen does
not seem to have res igned h i s post in the imperial a rmy ]Th e connect ion thus begun cont inued t il l D a lpa t
'
s dc a tlr
e igh teen vea rs la te r .
In the company of Da lpa t Ilao . w h o was l ie utenant
to A u rangz ib’
s foremost general Zu lfiqa r Khan BahadurNusra t Jang (the son o f Asad Khan ) , our a uthor ma rch edthrough jungles to J inj i (in the South Arcot D i s t r i c t ):i n 1691 . The s iege of th i s fort bv th e Mugha l a rmy
.238 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
I
w a s soon abandoned (for a t ime ) , and D a lpa t wi th Bh ini
.fsen w en t to VV andi ’a sh and then to Madras for t rea tmen t‘under the celebra ted European doctors of the place . The
R ao wa s not cu red and returned a fte r los ing much money .
T he I ta l ian t ravelle r N iccolao M anu cci , w hoh ad se t u p
a s a doctor" wi th ou t any med i cal knowledge,says tha t
"
D alpa t-
'
s agent was dece ived by a selfish m iddleman and
d id not consul t lrirn but w ent t o Some other quack ,and
hence h i s fa i lure ! (Sta r-{a do i i i .
Th e business of D alpa t Rao brough t Bh rm sen from
Madra s to the imperi al c amp at Brahmapur i on the
Bh ima r iver,18 mile s sou th - e a st of Pandharpur . A fte r
fin i sh ing i t,he re turned qu ickly to .I inji , only to come
to Nald urg aga in for t he marriage of‘
h is son Shambhu
nath (celebra ted at ll a idarabad . ) Soon a fter going ba ck
to J inj i he ret ra ced h i s steps and travelled to Agra on amiss ion of D alpa t Ilao , and on h i s re turn he stopped a tNa ldurg . To th is d i s tri c t D alp a t. Rao came a fter t h e
fal l o f J inji i n 1698 ,and our a uthor jo ined h im . Du ring
th e journeys of th ese e ight years . Bh imsen vi s i ted most
o f the famous tem ples and c it ie s of the Madra s P res i
dency and Northern Ind ia , and he ha s le f t short butextremely val uable descri pt ions of them as they were
two hundred and th i rty y ea rs ago .
Abou t the m iddle of 1698, a Mughal army was sen tto bes iege Pa nh ala , a fort 10 miles north of Kolh apur .
D ur ing th e. en forced i dleness of the s iege , Bhimsen
began to wri te h i s H i s tory i n h i s tent a t the foo t of
P anh ala . B u t th e l ong wars of A u rangz ib h ad made the
240 STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
(a s pet ty clerks ) i n the se rvi ce of Pr ince Kh ujista AkhtarJ ahan Shah , through the k ind help of R ay - i - rayan Guj arMa], a nd ret urned home to lead a l i fe of rel ig ious med i ta
t ion . We know noth ing of h i s dea th,nor of the a fte r
h i story of h i s fam ily . But the genealog ical t ree g iven
above may be a means of t ra c i ng h i s l iving descendant s ,
i f my readers a t D a t ia , Gwal ior , B urhanpur and A u ranga
bad make inq u ir ie s and wri te to me .
V I . A s A VVRIT i-zn.
The va lue of Bh im sen'
s H istorv l ie s in h i s extens ive
and accura te personal obse rvat ion and h i s pos i t i on . A s
a. cle rk in the Mugha l army of t he Deccan and the - fr iend
of many general s and other h igh offi cers , he secured cor
rec t offic i a l i n forma t ion and lea rn t. many a Sta te secre t ,w h i le h i s s i t ua t ion a t a d i stance from the throne and t h e
fa ct. o f h is H i story no t having been wri t ten for the
Emperor'
s eyes pla ced h im above the tempta t ion to omi t
o r d i sgu i se fa ct s d i sc red i t able to t he Government or wri tea fu lsome eulogy on t he Emperor and h is court ie rs . H e
i s thu s free from the Wors t de fec t s o f the offi c ia l h i stories
o f t he Mughal emperors . Bh imsen knew the t rut h and
could afford to tel l i t . He has al so given t rue ske tcheso f the cha ra cte rs of the va rious h i stor ica l personages o f
the t ime and po inted ou t t he i r de fect s . H is
reflect ive m ind and H i nd u creed enabled h im to
l ook w i th the eyes of a neut ral specta to r a t. th e
event s of A u rangz ib'
s re ign and to na rra te the i r
t rue causes and effect s . Above al l , h i s accoun t of many
A GRE AT HIN DU MEMOIR -W R ITER . 241
i nc idents of t he M ughal w arfa re in the Deccan i s a sva luable a s the report s of t he “ Eye wi tnes s ” in the
pre sent European w ar . Indeed , he i s ou r only source of
deta i led informa t ion abou t them .
Th ings wh ich the pompous offic i a l h i stor ians of the
day scorned to ment ion ,— such a s the prices of food , the
amusements of the people , t he cond i t ion of the roads,
and the soc i al l i fe of the offic ia l cla ss,— * a re descr ibe d here
onlv . For Deccan h istorv i n the l a te 17 th century ,he
1s Inval uable .
The charac ter of Bh imsen a s a man i s unfolded in
h i s Memoirs withou t anv di sgu ise . We see h i s weakness ,but w e al so see h i s s trong fidel i ty to fr iend and master ,h i s devot ion to h is k it h and k in , h i s love of ch ildren and
h is devout fa i th in H i ndu i sm . Bhimsen w as a cha rm ing
character,tender
,un pretent iou s , frank and serene , lov
i ng soc ia l ga iety but also deeply.
touched by sorrow . I fi t be t rue tha t “ t he sty le i s the man , then we must
hi ghly pra ise th i s master of a s imple bus iness- l ike prose ,
i n wh ich there a re no useless flowers of rhetor ic , no pro
fuse word iness , no round - abou t express ion , bu t. plenty of
a ccurate obse rva t ion and conc ise bu t clea r s tatemen t of
all e ssent i a l po in t s . These a re rare quali t ies in a Pers ia n
w r ite r .
16
AN OLD HINDU HISTORIA N or A URA NGZIB .
There a re . tw o ex tremely valu able con temporaryh i stori e s of A u rangzib
’s re ign (1657- 1707 w ri t ten
in Persi anbu t by H indus . One i s the N u skha- i -D i lkush a
by Bh imsen , a Kayas th , born a t Burh anpur , and the othe r
i s the Fa tu h a t- i -A lamgin"
composed by I shw a r - da s of
Pa t an inGu j ra t . O f th e‘
latter only one manuscr ip t i s
known to ex i s t i n the w orld , fviz . ,
'
Br i t i sh M u seum Pers .
MS . Add i t i onal No . I t con ta i ns 329 pages of
11 l ines e ach . I have made a ful l t ransl at i on of i t
i n to Engl i sh , w h i ch I i n tend ti) publ i sh . The
grea t impor tance of th ese tw o h i s tor i ans l ies not
only in the i r looking a t th e re ign through
the eye s of contemporary H indus , but al so i n the i r l iving
near enough to t he grea t Mughal officers to learn the
h i s tor i cal even t s of the t ime accura tely , bu t not nea r
enough to the throne to be lying flatterers.
I shwar - das, a Naga r Brahman and i nh ab i tan t of th e
c i ty of Patan in the su ba h of Guj ra t (now i n the Gaek
war’s dominions ) , served Sh a ikh - u l - I sl am from h is
y outh up to h i s 30th yea r . Th i s Sh a ikh , a s the Ch ief
Qaz i of the Empi re , used to a ccompany the Emperor
A u rangzib i n camp and court alike , and 'I shwar -das i nth e t ra in of h is master got good opport un i t ie s of lea rn
ing the t rue fa ct s of Ind i an h i story d irectly from the
ch ief offic i al s o f the t ime or the i r servant s . We know
f rom the offic i al record of A u rangz ib’s re ign (en ti tled
the Ill u sir- i - A Za nzg z'
ri ) tha t Sha ikh -u l - I sl am acted a s
'
244 STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
brough t up i n a secre t nook by‘
D urgadas Rath er , th e
guard i an and champion Of A j i t S ingh,the young he ir
to th e J odhpur throne . A u rangz ib w as ever eager to
recover h i s grand - ch ildren and thus preserve h i s family
honou r . .
'
A t the same t ime , D u rgadas was worn ou t by
th e constan t w ar wi th the M ughal s and the devas t a t i on“
of h i s count ry .
The re s t Of the story w e shall give in the words O f
I shwar - das“ H i s (Le , D u rgadas
’s) da y s Of suffer ing were ove r
a nd h is happy days a rr ived . SO (i n 1698) he sen t a
let ter t o the au thor of th i s book , s ta t ing that i f
Sh u jaet Khan gave h im'
a sa fe - conduc t and spa red h is
home from harm pendi ng th e'
Em peror’s Orders on h i s
pe t i t ion (for forgiveness ) , he would send Safiy a t -nu - n i ssa
Begam to t he Imperi a l Cou rt . The Emperor a t once
a cceded to the proposa l The author I shwa ron the arrival c f the Emperor
’
s reply , by order of th e
Khan vi s i t ed D u rgadas, w h o was l ivi ng in a pla ce ex
trem ely d i ffi cul t O f a ccess , persuaded h im with w ise'
advicef confirm ed h im in h i s good resolu t ion , and return
i ng‘
to the Khan,took proper escor t and conveya nce s
back with h im fOr conduct ing the princess to her grand
fa the r. As t he Begam had been plea sed w i th h i s sl ave'
s
services and a rrangements , Sh e a sked h im to a ccompany
h er to the Imper ia l Court Arr ived there, t he Begaminformed A u rangz ib t ha t D u rgadas had been so a ttent ive
to her ‘ a s to ge t for her a M uhammadan t u toress from
A jm ir, under wh ose t u i t ion she had al ready read th e
AN OLD HI NDU H I STOR I AX or A URA NGZIB . 245
m a n and commit ted i t to memory . Thi s fac t eon
-
vinced the Emperor o f D u rgada s'
s devot ion and induced
h im to forgive all h i s past Offences . The imperia l grace
g ushed forth an d he asked , Tel l me wha t D u rgada s
wants 9 ” The Begam answered tha t I shwar - das knewi t . H i s Ma jesty a t once ordered me to be pre sented to
h im in h is private chamber by Qaz i Abdull ah , t he fr iend
o f Sh u jaet Khan . Next day , I was honoured with an
a ud ience and reported D u rgadas’s prayer to re ce ive a
ma nsa b and al lowance . I t w as granted ; and th i s humble
a tom I shwar - da s) was a lso crea ted a commander of200 horse i n rank (ra t) , invested w i th a robe of honour
(kh i la t ) , and sent to bring Buland Akh ta r and D u rgada s
to the presence On my ret urn to Ahmadabad I wasrewarded by Sh u jaet Khan ,
too . Repeatedly vi s i t ing
D u rgadas, I took solemn oath s On behalf Of the Khan ,
and rea ssured h i s m i nd wi th promi ses . D u rgadas, _On
g et t ing pa rw ana-h s conferr ing jag irs on h imself and
being put i n act ual possess ion of the m uk a ls a ss igned
to h im ,c ame with me to Ahmadabad . The Pr ince and
D u rgadas were conduc ted by the au thor to Sura t , where
many Officers deputed by the Emperor me t the Prince
i n advance,both to wel come h im and also to teach h im
court - et iquet te.But the Prince cont inued to behave l ike
a dumb and awkward clowni sh l ad , and the cou rt doctors
fa i led to remedy hi s defect .
W hen D u rgada sa rr ived a t the port ico of the Aud i
ence Hall , the Emperor ordered h im to be ushered a n
a rmed (l ike a pri soner Or suspect ) . D u rgadas, without
246 STUDIES IN M UGHAL INDIA .
a moment’s hes i t a t ion or obj ect ion , took h is sw ord Off
Hea ring th i s , H i s Ma jesty ord ered h im to come in with
h is a rm s on ! When he entered the tent , [ th e finance
m in i ste r} R tih u lla h Khan w as ordered to mee t h im in
advance and'
p resen t h im . The Khan conducted h im t o
the Emperor a fte r b ind ing h i s wri st s together wi t h a
ha ndkerch ie f . [This wa s . a mummery by wh ich th e
Offender had to beg the roya l pa rdon , appear ing l i ke a
capt ive Of wa r or crim inal under a rres t . The reader wil l
remember h ow the represen tative s O f the c i t izens of
Cala i s h ad to m ake'
subm ission to‘
Edw a rd I II . by appea r
ing wi th hal te rs round the i r necks . I t wa s , in Mugha lInd ia, a merely t heat ri cal a ct ion , i ntended to soothe th e
im per ial d ign i ty] .
H i s Maj es ty now gra c iou sly ordered D u rgada s’s a rms
t o be un ited , promoted h im to be a commander of
horse (i n rank , with an ac tua l con t ingen t of t roop
ers ) , and gave h im a j ew elled dagger , a pntla k (gold
pendant ) , and a st r ing of pea rls — and an order on th e
Imper i a l Treasu rv for one la kh o f rupees .
The author,t oo , w as favoured by the Emperor wi t h
a robe of h onou r and a promot ion of 50 horsemen i n"
ran k
and ten t roopers i n h i s a c t ua l f ol lowing , and“w as g iven
a jag ir in M a irth a (i n Ma rwa r , west of A jm ir. )
SO ,I shwa r- das became a commander of 250 horse i n
rank , i n rew ard of h is success i n d ipl omacy . Th is a ccount.
O f h imsel f i s 'al so supported by the Pers ian h is tory , M i ra t
i -A h m adi , p . 350-351 . We know noth ing fu rther o f ou r
a uthor .The colophon of h is book tell s us tha t h e
48 STUDIE S I N MUGHAL INDIA .
B i l i r Khan d isobeys Pr ince Sh ah Alam,V i ceroy
of the Deccan . (585)
Bat tl e wi t h Sh iva near Salh ir . (605)R is ing of th e Satnam i sec t . (615)D i sa s ters to the imperi a l a rms in Afgh an i s tan . (625)Dea th of Ja swan t S ingh ; e scape Of h i s ch ildren
ja z iya ; Raj pu t war ; A kba r’
s rebell i on . (735)
Report s Of the war wi th the Ra th ors. (850)Pr ince Azam sent aga inst Bij apu r and Shah Al am
into the Konkan . (865)
Conques t Of Golkonda . (890 )R is ing of Pah ar Singh Gaur In Sironj . (940 )Conques t of B ij apur . (970 )
Doings Of Sh am bh u ji and Prince Akbar . (1085)P r ince Shah Alam impri soned . (1135)Capture of Ram sij and Salh ir. (1165)R is ings i n Bundelkh and (1195)Desul tory figh t ing i n the Deccan . (1200 )A kbar
’
s fl igh t to Pers i a (1215)Rebell ion Of Durj an Singh Hada and d i stu rbance s
i n R ajputana . (1225)
Capture of fort Adon i . (1240 )Capture o f Bangalore . (1275)R i sing of Ra ja ram Ja t near Agra . (1315)R i sing o f Gopal S ingh Gau r nea r Gwal ior . (1350 )R is ing of Churaman J at a t Sansani . (1355)
Capture of Rustam Khan by Sant a Gh orpare . (1405)Rupa Bh onsla l oot s S idd i A bdul Qad i r . (1425)
AN OLD H INDU HISTOR IAN OF A URA N GZI B . 249
Emperor t reacherou sly destroys the eyesigh t Of
Gh aziu ddin Khan Bah adur F i ruz Jang wi th
the help of the Court doctor .
Campa ign aga in st Sh am bh u ji .
Capture and execut ion Of Shambhu .
Capture of many Maratha fort s .
Fl igh t Of Raj aram , the brother of Sh am bh u ji .
Aghar Khan sla in nea r Agra .
Submi ss i on of D u rgada s ; I shwar -da s has aud ience of the Emperor and i s rewa rded .
(The book ends on
W ILLIA M IR V INE , THE HISTOR IAN OF THE
LATER MUGHALS .
H IS CAREER .
W i ll i am I rvine , th e son of a Scotch advoca te , w as
born in Aberdeen on 5th July , 1840 He came to Londonwhen qu i te a ch ild , and a fte r leav ing school a t the ea rly
age Of fi fteen he w en t i nto busi ness , unt i l he obta ined a n
appo intment i n the Admi ra lty a t n ine teen . He s tayedt here for a y ea r or tw o ; but having acqu ired a verv
good knowledge of French and German , he event ually
re s igned , went t o K ing'
s Coll ege,London , to complete
h i s s tud ies , and en tering for the Ind ian C ivi l Serv ice hepassed very h igh in the examina t ion of 1862 .
A rr iv ing in Ind i a on 12t h December , 1863, he w as
a t ta ched t o the North -W e stern Provinces C iv i l Service
i n the fol lowing J une , a s Ass i st a nt Mag is tra te O f Sabaranpur . After spending nearly a yea r there , h e wa s sen tt o Mu za ffarnagar , for four y ea rs (Apri l 1865— J uly
A long furlough to Europe consumed more tha n two years ,1872 and 1873. He next served in Fa rru khabad (June1875— April 1879 ) w here he rose t o be Jo in t Magi st ra te
He had al ready begun to study L i do -Muhammadan h i s tory
with schola rly ser iousness , and t he fi rs t fru i t s of h is
w ork in t h is l ine were an a ccu rate and l uminous Accountof the Da
i
ngash N aw w abs of Fa‘
rrukhabad publ ished in theJ ou rna l of th e A s ia t ic So c iety of B cnga l, 1878
— 79 , and
some val uable Chap te rs contr ibuted to the Gazetteer of th e
toC)
!
to STUDIE S I N M UGH AL IND IA .
manuscr ipt s w r i t ten 111 tha t tongue . He h ad al so begun to
collect Pers ian h istori cal MS S ; , i n add i t i on to printed and
l itlrograph ed w orks in Urdu and H ind i having even the
remotest connec t ion wi th th e Mughal period . During h i so ffi c i a l career many Ind ian gentlemen
,knowing h is
s pec ial t a s te , sought to plea se h iin by presen ti ng Persia n
M SS .
,and he al so purchased them both i n Ind ia and i n
Engl and . Bes ides , he kept. i n h i s pay a Muhammadanscr ibe of Bh i ta r i Sa y y idpu r (Ghaz ipur D i s t r i c t ) , to huntfor and CUPy such Pe rs i an MS S . a s c ould not be had for
l ove or money . Tra nscr ip ts were, al so made for h im o f
t hose ra re MSS.
‘ of th e Roy a l Libra ry , Berl in , wh i ch b e
requ i red for h is h istori ca l resea rches . Thus i t h appened
t ha t he made a.
col lec t ion o f or ig inal MS . a uthori t ie s on
h i s spec i al period w h i ch wa s unapproa ched by any o f
t he publ i c l ibrar ie s o f Europe .
To take only one example , he had two MSS. of the
Anecdo tes o f A u rangz ib (A 550m - i -A lm ng i ri) a scr ibed to
H am iduddin Khan N im ch ah , whi ch i s not to be found
i n any publ i c l ibra ry of Ind i a or Europe , and o f whose
ex i stence h i stori an s w e re unaw a re , though i t i s a work
ex tremely charact e ri st i c o f the Emperor and gives in
form at ion offirst - ra te importance concern ing h i s l i fe andopin ions . I w a s happy to have been able to d iscover
another fragmen t O f th i s work and to presen t a t ranscrip t
!o f i t to h im . Aga in,of the (fli a li a r GTLlNlNI N , a ra re
18th centu ry volume on the topography and sta t i s t ic s of
the Mughal Empire,I could find only one copy i n Ind ia ,
( tha t bel onging to the Khuda l lakh sh Li brary ) , and h ad
WILLIAM IRVINE . to0
1
w
to ba se a port ion of my I nd ia of A u ra-vigz ib on th i s s inglemanuscr ipt . But Mr . Irv ine posse ssed three 3188 . of it ,
tw o of them hav ing been presented to h im '
by India nfriends . Af ter I had made h is a cqua in tance
,whenever
I came upon au v find of ra re Pers ia n M SS . on Ind ianh i story , he was su re to secure a copy of them for h im
sel f . Thus I w as t he m eans of enrich ing hi s priva te
l ibrary wi th transc i ip ts o f Mirza R aj ah Ja i 1Q ingh 3 let ters
(Heft A nju m a n ) , the orders i ssued by A u i angz ib in h is
old age and colle cted by h i s secre ta ry Ina y etu llah Kh an
(A lclf a m - i -A Iam g iri ) , the let ters'
of Shah Jahan and h is
sons a s preserved in t he F a iya z - u l- gau-an in , and th e
epi st le s of the Pers ia n King Shah Abba s I I . As Mr .
I rvine wro te to me ,h a t you tell m e abo u t your various finds of MSS. m akes
m y mouth water, and I shall be very grateful if you ca n engageany one to copy for m e Ina yetu lla h Khan
’s A hkam and th e varidu sfragments you h ave of Ham iduddin
'
s collection . Th e Ha ft
A njuman seems to be a va luable and most unexpected d iscoverv.
I have scolded Abdul Aziz [h is reta ined scribe] -whose spec ia lhunt ing ground is Benares , -f0r not h avfii g d iscovered it(Letter , 13Nov ,
H I S La ter J l ug lza ls .
\V i t h such a wea lth of orig ina l Pers ian sources i nh i s possess ion and hi s kn owledge of cont inenta l t ongues
Open ing to h im th e East Ind ian record s of the Du tch .
French and Portuguese Governments , a s well as thoseof the Chri s t i a n m iss ions t o the Eas t (espec ia l lv th e
le tters of t he Soc ietv of Jesus ) , Mr . I rv ine pla nned an
254 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
orig inal h i story of the decl ine of the Mughal Empire .
I t'
w as ent i tled Th e La ter ill u g’
h a l s' and . in tended to cover
the cen tury from the dea th of_A u rangzib i n 1707 to the
c apture of Delh i by the E ngl i sh i n 1803. As h e w ro te to
me on 23rd February , 1902“ I h ave first to finish the H istory from 1 707 to 1803which I
b egan twelve years ago . At present I have not ge t beyond 1 738,
i n my draft, though I have materials collected up to 1 759 or evenl a ter.
But the work grew i n h i s h ands , and so con sc ien t iou s
a workman was he , so . many sources of i n forma t ion d id
he consul t , and so of tend id he veri fy h is references , tha t
h is progress wa s slow and he l ived to complete th e na rra
t ive of only fourteen years ou t of the cen tury h e i ntended“to embrace i n h i s w ork . Chapters of Th e La ter .ll u gli al s
.appea red from t ime to t ime i n the I nd ia n A n t iqu a ry , and
t h e A sia t ic Qu a rterly R eview,bu t ma inly in the J ou rna l
of th e A sia tic, Soc iety of B enga l . Five years a fter wri t ing
t heabove to me , he th u s speaks of the sta te of h is under
t ak ing i n the L’envo i to i t s l a s t publ i shed chapter (J . A
.S. D . , November? 1908)W ith the d isappearance of th e Say y id brothers the story
atta ins a sort of dramatic comp leteness, and I dec ide to suspenda t this point m y contributions on th e history of the LaterM ugh a lsh There is reason to believe that a completion of my
orig ina l intention is beyond my remaining strength . I p lannedo n too large a scale , and it is h ardly likely no w that I shall bea ble to do much first dra ft for th e years 1 72 1 to 1 738
is written. I hope soon to undertake th e narrative of 1 739,
ncluding th e invasion ot,N ad ir Shah . I t rema ins to be seen
256 STUDIE S I N MUGHAL INDIA ,
Mr . Irvine ever se t h is hand to th e Storia and the A rm y
of th e I ndia n M u gh a ls'
; t hese books prevented the con
t inu ation of Th e La ter Mu gh a ls t o th e da te , 1756, a fterw h ich the Persi an records cea se to be offirst- ra te va lue andwe get fuller l igh t from the documents i n t he European
tongues . In these Pers i an records lay the spec ial
s trength of M r . Irvine . He had spen t a l i fe i n collec t ing ,
maste ring and arranging them ; and h i s dea th robbed th e
world of al l h i s ga rnered knowledge . H i s s uccesso r inthe same field wi l l have to begin a t th e very . beginning
and to spend years i n going over th e same ma ter i al s , a nd
can arr ive a t M r . I rvine’s pos i t ion only a fter twenty
years of prel im inary st udy . I f Mr . I rvine h ad rigorouslyshunned al l such d ivers ions of h is a t tent ion and pushedon wi th h i s grand w ork , he could in h i s rema in ing years
h ave pla ced on record h i s l i fe'
s a ccumulation of i nforma
t ion and reflect ion on t he decl ine and fall of the Mugha l
Empire,and completed i t s h i s tory a t leas t up to i t s
pra ct i cal ext inct ion abou t the m iddle of the 18th centu rv..
But h e has not done i t ; and for probably 30yea rs to com e
we have l i t t le chance of h i s unfin i shed t a sk be ing ca rr ied
to comple t ion with anvth ing approa ch ing the h igh stan
dard of fulness and accu racv he a t ta ined i n the port i on
he l ived to wri te . In th i s respec t the w orld i s d i s t i nct ly
the poorer for h i s having undertak en to ed i t Manu eci .
For the la st. e igh t y ea rs of h i s l i fe Mr . Irvine w a s
haunted by a sad forebod ing tha t. h is days ori ea rth were
n umbered and tha t th e chosen work of h i s l i fe w as dest ined
t o rema in a fragment . In let te r a fter le t te r h e
W I LLIAM IRV INE . 257
u rged me to hurry 011 with my ow n h i stor ical work i f
I wished h im to see i t .
At my age fi
l cannot afford to lose any t ime , as I fearnotsurviving to finish the long and h eavy tasks I have on hand .
"
(18th March ,
I see every reason to bel ieve that your ed ition of th e
Alamgir lett ers wi ll be a thorough , good p iece of work,— bu t l
trust it w i ll not be too leng delayed , — for I am gett ing o ld and
shall not last very much longer. (16 Jan .
I hope that vour first volume of A urangz ib may appearbefore I leave the scene . (29 Jan .
A t la s t in Oc tober , 1907 he mournfu l ly admit ted tha the had not enough strength left to complete h i s original
plan , and tha t he wa s not l i kely to wri te much more of
Th e La ter J l u gh a ls than the port ion already sent. to the
press . Things looked a l i t t le more hopefully for h im in
the wa rm weather of 1910. As he wrote on 8th J u lv
Thanks for your enquiries about m y hea lth. Decay h a s
not come on so rap id ly as I thought it would . Th e comp lainsufier from is under contro l and apparently no worse thanwasfive years ago ,
— and considering I was 70 three days ago ,
I have a fa ir amount of activity ,bodily and mental , left to me
In fact I am contemp lating this next winter w riting ou t my
Bahadur Shah ch ap ter ( 1 707— 1 7 1 2 ) and send ing it to the
Asiatic Soc iety of Bengal .
But unfortunately t he hope was del usive . On th e
l a s t day of t he vea r he w a s taken very i ll . For some
t ime i t was expected tha t he mi ght recover a certa in
amount of health and st rength . In the summer of 1911
17
258 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
he w a s a l i t tl e better and appeared to be get t i ng stronger.
011 31st A ugu st he wrot e to me ,
" I am coming downsta irs once a day for 4 or 5hoursI arn
'
w ork ing on quietly and h app ily . My upper part— heart ,lungs and l iver, a re declared by the specialist to be quite clea rand l ikely to go on [doing their] work so long well that I may
reasonably [hope for] a continued l ife o f five to ten years. Soit is worth while go ing on as I sha ll be able to finish one thingor [another.]
T ire improvement,however
,w as temporary . Since
the au tumn se t in , h e began to fa i l rapidly and i t w a s
real i sed tha t he could not la s t th e winter . He bore h isl ong and trying i l lnes s wi th admirabl e pat ience and for-t i
t ude , and pa ssed aw av qu ietly a t la st on Friday, 3rd
November, 1911 .
Since S.R . Gard iner d ied wi th the cry My h i s tory !
Oh , m y h i story ! t here ha s been no'
such sad ea se o f a
monument al work undertaken wi th the fulness of know
ledge bu t cu t short bv the cruel hand of dea th . For
Ga rd iner , however , there wa s the con sola t ion th a t he hada rr ived almost. with i n s ight o f h i s goal , th e Res tora t i on ,
and was leaving a not unworthy d i sc i ple and cont inuer
i n Prof . Firth . Th i s con sola t i on w as den ied to t he clos
ing yea rs of W i ll i am Irv ine .
H I S EDITION or MA N UCCI’
S TRAVEL S .
( If al l Mr . I rvine '
s works th e Tra vels of .ll a nu cc i
(Sta rla ( lo 3109 0 1) i s mos t apprec ia ted by the Europeanpubl i c
,and wi th them , s trangely enough , i t i s h i s ch ie f
260 STUDIE S IN M UGH AL INDIA .
carefully correc t the i r own sta tements in t he l ight of .
t he informa t ion there collected .
H I STORY OF M A N t'
cc'
I'
s MSS .
Before Mr . I rvine ~rediscovered M anu cci’s MSS . a t
Berl in and V en ice , tha t I t a l ia n t raveller had been la row nto the world only th rough the pira ted and incorrect French
vers ion made by Catron, a nd schola rs had been s igh ingfor the recovery of the or ig inal text a s a th ing hardly
to be hoped fo r . The h is tory o f M anu cc i’
s book r eads
l i ke a romance .
N iccolao M anu cci h ad le f t V eni ce i n November , 1053a t the age of fourteen a s a S towaway . Reach ing Ind iai n Janu ary 1656, he t ook service under pr ince Da ra'
Sh u koh and la tterlv under Shah Alam . A t in terval s h e’
se t up pract i ce a s a doctor wi thou t auv med ical t ra in ing .
t ravelled al l over Ind ia , went through va rious advent u resand changes of fortune , a nd passed h i s old age a t Madras
and Pond icherry ,dying in 1717 . Thus h is l i fe i n Ind i a
covered more t han s ixty yea rs .
A t d ifferent t ime 's he wro te h i s h i s tory of the
Mughals (Storm. do ill ogor) i n Portuguese ,' French and
I t a l i an ,—about one - th ird of the whole work hav ing been
drawn up original ly i n h is mother tongue I ta l ian , and
nea rly the whole being rewri t ten in Portuguese m ixed
wi th French . I t cons i s t s o f five Pa rt s,deal i ng wi th
(i) the author's journey from Venice to Delhi a nd a shortch ronicle o f th e Mugha l emperors dow n to the access ion o f
A u rangz ib,
W ILLI AM IRVINE . 261
(ii) _
.the reign of A u rangz ib, with th e a uthor’s persona l h istory ,
(i i i) th e Mugha l court, i ts system of government and revenue,much mixed u p wi th d igressions on E uropean companies , th eH indu religion, Ind ian anima ls, t h e Cathol ics in Ind ia , &c .
,
0 (iv) current events in th e Mughal camp in th e Deccan from1 70 1 , with long accounts o f th e doings of th e Jesui ts and otherC a t h olics
,
(v) events in 1 705 and in 1 706, with many stories of earl ier.
y ears interspersed .
The first three Part s he sent to Paris in 1701 by the
hand of M . Boureau Deslandes , an officer of the French
East Ind ia Company,
“ ev idently in the hope that the
Sta rla. would be publ i shed at. the expense of Lou i s XI V .
”
D eslande s len t the MS . to Fa ther Franc is Catron , a Jesui t ,w h o in 1705publ i shed an incomplete , garbled and grossly
incorrect French vers ion of i t,with interpola t ions from
o t her sou rces . Thi s w ork ends wi th 1658 and has been
t ran sl ated into Engl i sh, tw o reprint s of the Engli sh ver
s ion having been i ssued i n Calcutta s ince 1900. In 1715Ca tron
.publ i shed a cont i nua t ion , wh ich i s almost ent irely
t aken from Part II of Manu cci’
s MS . and covers the re ign
o f A u rangzib . I t ha s not been t ran sla ted into Engl i sh .
Thi s Manu cci MS. ,the version of the Storia
w h ich wa s fi rst sen t to Europe , — l ay in the l ibra ry of
the J esu i t s in Pari s t i ll 1763 when i t was sold wi th
o ther works of th a t collect ion and passed through succes
s ive hands into the Royal Library of Berl in I ti s descr ibed at the B erlin Codex Phill ipps 1945,
.
a s con
s i s t ing of th ree volumes wri t ten in.
Portuguese with three
621 STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
gaps subsequently fi lled up i n Fren ch,and i t forms th e
t ex t t ransl a ted by . Mr . I rvi ne .
When Man u cc i i n Ind ia lea rn t of the a udac iousplagiar i sm of Ca tron , he sen t (1706) the ori g i nal I t al i andra f t of h i s Storia , Part s I , I I , and I I I , (wh ich he ha da lw ays kept by h imsel f ) , a s wel l a s the only ext an t MS .
of Part s I V (French ) and V (French and Portuguese ) , tothe Sena te of V en i ce begging tha t augus t body to order
the publ i ca t ion of th i s l i t tle work wh i ch i s l i kely to be
of the grea tes t u se t o t ravellers , miss iona ries , and mer
ch ant s , et c .
” Thi s MS. i s styled V enice Codex .XLI V or?
Zanett i’s ca ta logue . The only comp le te and consecut ive
tex t of Part V i s an I tal i an vers ion in manuscr ip t madeby Coun t Ca rde i ra ou t. of Portuguese in 1712, (V en ice'
odew
For a. long t ime i t w as bel ieved tha t th e MS . wh ich
Manu cc i had presen ted to the V enet i an Sena te was mi sl a id d uring Napoleon’s inva s ion of the Republ i c . Bu t
what Napoleon I . took away in 1797 was only a volume
of 56 contemporary port ra i t s of the princes and oth e r
cel ebri t ies of the Mughal court drawn a t M anu cc i’
s
instance'
by M ir Muh ammad , an a rt i s t i n the household
of Shah Al am before 1686 , and presented by Menucc i
t o the Sena te . (I t i s now 0. D . No .
‘
45 of the Na t ionalL ibrary , Pari s ) . These portra i t s a re of s urpass ing va lue
a nd h ave been reproduced in Mr . Irv ine’s ed i t ion .
Another vol ume of 66 drawings of H i nd u gods . rel ig id u s
ceremon ies,e tc . , sent by N omucc i t o V en ice a t t he same
t ime , i s sti ll there .
264 STUDIE S IN M L’
GH A I . INDIA .
and Pari s for mechan i cal ly reproduc ing Pers ian MSS . fo r
m e by a process cal led ro ta ry brom ide print,i n w h ich
t he wri t ing appears as wh ite and the paper a s bl ack .
In every d i fficul ty and doubt tha t I have appealed toh im , he ha s g iven me prompt advi ce and a ss i st ance . Acerta in Ind ian Nawwab ha s a ra re col lec t i on of Pers ia nh i stori ca l le t ters . I se cu red h i s perm i ss i on to take a copy
o f i t a t my expense and enga g ed a s cr ibe . But for m ore
than a year the N aw w ab'
s officers under various pretext s
re fused my man access t o t he MS . A t l a s t , i n despa i rI wrote to Mr . Irvine about t he case . li e wrote to one
of h i s friends h igh in the C ivi l Service of All ahabad ,and th i s gentleman commun ica t ed w i th t he Nawwab . The
owner of the MS . now had i t copied a t h is ow n. a rp e'
ns c ,
bound the transcrip t i ii s ilk and morocco , and presen ted
i t to Mr . I rvine, w h o len t i t to me soon after rece iving
i t ! Mr . Irvine also cr i t i c i sed and emended the firs t five
ch apters of my H istory as f reely and care fully a s i f i t
e re h is own work .
Indeed,he rendered l i tera ry a s s i s tance i n such pro
fu s ion and a t so much expense of h i s own t ime , that Iw as a t t imes a sh amed of h av ing sough t h i s a id a nd ' th u s
i nterrupted h i s ow n work . In connect ion wi th the stat i st i c al a ccounts o f the Mughal empi re , I had compla inedtha t anc ien t. Ind ia , l i ke anc ien t E gypt , can be bet ter
s tud ied in t he gre at European capi tal s than in the country
i t sel f,and Mr . I rvine’s reply w as to send ru e unsol i c i ted
h is th ree MS S . of the (Ili a /fa r 'Gu lxh a n , a valu able'
w ork
on Ind i an st at i st i c s and topography in the ea rly 18th
W' ILLIAM rit vI NE . 265
c entury , of wh ich I had found only one and incorrec t
c opy in Ind ia . Simila r instance s migh t be easi ly
mul t ipl ied .
And yet so scrupulously honest wa s he that the mostt rivi a l a ssi s t ance rendered bv others to h im was fully
a cknowledged in h i s works, a s can be seen from the notes
a nd addenda of h i s Storia do . .ll ogor He overwhelmed
me wi th a ss i st ance wh ile he l ived , and y et h i s la st let te r
wri t ten only tw o month s before h i s death closes wi th
the word s , Thanks for a ll the help of many sort s I3)have rece ived from yo u .
A s A H I STORLt N .
As a h i st ori an , Mr . Irvine '
s most str ik ing character
ist ics were a thoroughness and an accuracy unsurpassed
even by the Germans . H i s idea l was the h ighest imag inable : A h i stor i an ought to know ew i y tlu ng , and ,though tha t i s an impossibi l i ty
,he should never despi se
a ny branch of learn ing to which he ha s access .
"
(Let ter
to m e, 2nd October,He brought l ight to bea r on h i s subjec t from every
poss ible angle ; Pers i an ,Engl i sh , Du tch and Portuguese
records,the corre spondence of the Jesu i t m iss iona ries in
Ind ia,books of travel , and parallel l i teratures , were all
ransa cked by h im . The bibl iography at the end of the
Sto ria or th e A rmy of th e I nd ia n .ll u gh a ls i s i tsel f a
source of i n struct ion . A con sc ient ious workman , he
g ave exact re ference for every st a tement , and only those
w h o ca rry on research lm ow h ow very l aborious and t ime
266 STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
absorbing th i s seem ingly smal l ma t ter i s . For these
rea sons: I wish tha t ou r Ind ian wri ters i n part i cula r
should s tudy and imi ta te Th eLa ter ill ug lta ls a s a model
of h i stor i ca l m eth od'
and a means of i ntel lect ual d i s c ipl ine .
Some a re incl ined t o deny Mr . I rvine the t i tle o f
th e G ibbon o f Ind ia , on the ground tha t he w rote a mere
na rra t ive of event s , without g iving th ese reflect ions a nd
general i sa t ions th a t ra i se the D ec line and F a ll to th e
rank of a ph i losoph i ca l t rea t i se and a cla ss i c in l i tera tu re .
But they forge t th a t Ind ian h i s tor i cal s tud ies a re a t amuch more primi t ive stage than Roman h is tory wa s
when G ibbon began to wri te . We have yet to coll ec t
and ed i t ou r mater ial s , and to cons truc t the necessa ry
founda.t ion ,— the bed - rock of
t
ascert a ined and unassa il
able fa c ts,— on wh i ch alone the superst ructure of a ph ilo
sophy of h is tory can be ra i sed by our happ ier successors .
Prema tu re ph i losoph is ing , based on uns i fted fa cts and
unt ru stw orthy ch roni cles , w il l only yi eld a crop of wild
theor ie s and fanc i ful recon s tru ct i on s of the pa st l ike those
w h i ch J . T . W heeler ga rnered in h i s new forgot ten
H is tory of I nd ia , a s the fut ile resul t of yea rs o f to il .
H I S I IUMOUR .
As a wr i ter , Mr . Irv ine w as a vigorous cont rovers i a l i st
H is a rt i cle on Ca na l Ren t 'Z'
S. Lam l Revenu e makes a
t rench ant a t t a ck on Mr . A . O . Hume 's proposa l t o excl udet he profi t s due to canal i rr iga t ion when fixing the a sse ss
ment of land reven ue and'
t o fix the former on purely
c ommerc ia l pr inc iples . He had also a happy ve in of
268 STUDIE S IN M L'
GH A L INDIA .
EDITING HI S H I STORY .
The sect ion of the La te r . ll '
ng li a lx coveri ng the period
from the dea th o f Bahadur Shah I . to the a ccess ion :o t
M uhammad Shah and the fal l of the Sayy id Brothers
(1712 was pri nted under Mr . I rvine 's eyes i n theJ o u rna l of th e A sia t ic Soc ie ty of Benga l . The port i on
immed i a tely before th i s , viz ,th a t deal ing wi th the re ign
o f Bahadur Shah (1707 i s i n MS. ,and will requ ire
m inute and ca refu l ed i t ing before i t can be prepa red for
the press , a s he le ft seve ral gaps , queri es , and penc il
notes i n the margin for verifica t ion of re ferences , con
s u lta t ion of a uthor i t ies,ari d recons idera t ion of sta temen t s
and views . The chapte rs on th e orig in and ea rly h i story .
o f the S i kh s , for example,were marked by h im for
rev is ion a fte r the expec ted publ i ca t ion o f M acau litt'
e'
s
Silrli Relig ion i n 6 vol umes . Th is sec t i on , however ,a t ta i ned to comple tenes s o f l i terary form i n h i s hands ,a nd requ ires correct ion or change i n ind iv idual poi nt s and
matters o f deta i l only .
The la st sec t ion , nam ely the narra t ive of event s from
1720 to 17 38, h a s been le ft i n th e form of rough dra ft s
and deta ched notes . But even these “ s t ud ie s o f a
m a ster cra ft sman l ike h im have a h igh value for s tudent s
o f h i story , i n sp i te of the i‘r not» hav ing been retou ched
a nd given final ity of form bv h im .
H i s daugh te r Mrs . Margaret L . Seymour ha s very
kindly sent me the MS . port i on of the La ter . l/ng lza ls to
be revi sed completed and publ i sh ed ; and I have , for
th e l a st tw o yea rs , been col lec t ing Persi an MSS . deal ing
WILLIAM IRVINE . 269
err‘
o d 1720- 1738, to enable me to ed it and
r . I rvine '
s work in a manner tha t wil l
v be low the h igh standard of a ll h i s publ i shedIf my ca l cula t ions a re not. upse t , the first
thadur Sh a h ) wil l be sent to the press about
o f 1900.
KHUDA BAKHSH , THE INDIAN BODLEY .
LIFE A ND cI I ARA CTER .
Khan Bahadur Khuda Bakh sh, w a s born a t
Chapra in North Bih ar , on Tuesday, 2nd August , 1842,
(23rd J amad i - u s- san i , 1258 of th e-
H ijera era ) . H i s familyw as d i st i ngu i shed for scholarsh ip i f not for weal th ,
and
one of h i s cl ansmen , Qaz i H a iba tull ah , took pa rt i n
c ompil ing the Inst i tu te s of A u rangzib (Fa ta w a - i -A la m
g iri . ) Muhammad Bakhsh , the fa ther of ou r h ere ,w a s
a l awyer a t Bank ipu r . Though not a r i ch man , he had
.a pa ssi on for Pers i an and Arabi c books and succeeded ina dd ing manuscript s t o the 300wh ich he had rece ived'
by i nheri t ance . On h i s dea th -bed he cha rged young
Khuda Bakh sh to complete the collec t ion in every branch
o f Or i ental learn ing and bu ild a. l ibrary - hal l for the u se
o f t he publ i c . Th e fam ily was then i n h a rd st ra i t s ; there
w a s no pa t rimony for Khuda Bakhsh , and the future
seemed cheerle ss . But wi thou t a moment ’s hesi ta t i on or
fear, h e a ccepted h i s fa ther
'
s command , and right nobly
d id h e fulfil i t . The vol umes le f t beh ind by
Muhammad Bakh sh increa sed during the l i fet ime of h i s
son to abou t and the i r val ue in 1891 , when they
numbered only wa s est ima ted by an expert under
Si r Al fred (‘
roft a t two and a h al f l akhs of R upees
An Engl i sh coll ect ion , worth nea rly a l akh
o f Rupees , ha s been added ; and the w hole ha s been housed
in a splend id ed ifi ce cost ing R s . A ll these repre
sen t the l i fe's work of one m an , Khuda Bakhsh .
272 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
S tatutory Civi l Service . But he had a roaring pra ct ice and
decl ined to enter'
th e publ i c service .
Publ i c honours , how ever , came th ick upon h im .
L i ke a t rue c i t i zen he ch eerfu llv gave h i s t ime freely to
many a publ i c cause . For h is work on the School Com
m ittee he got a Cert ifica te o f Honour a t the Delh i Da rbar of 1877 . He was the firs t V i ce - cha i rman of th e Patna
Munic ipal i ty and of the Patna D is tr i ct Boa rd , when thesesel f -govern ing bod ies w ere crea ted by Lord .R ipon . H i sforens i c abi l i ty found recogni t ion i n h i s appo intment a s
Government Pleader ; and he rece ived the h ighest honourof h i s profess ion w h en , i n 1894, he wa s appo inted Ch ie f
J ust i ce of the H igh Cour t of the N i zam . A Khan Baha
du rsh rp w as conferred on h im in January , 1883, and a
C . I .E . i n 1903. He was also a. Fellow of the Calcu tta
Un ivers i ty .
Return ing from Ha ida rabad i n 1898, he aga inj o inedthe Bankipu r ba r . But h i s heal th wa s al ready on th e
decl ine,and the to i l s o f h i s profess ion were too much
for h im . La tterlv hi s m enta l pow ers gave way , and
finally a t 1 P .M .
,August 3rd , 1908, he breathed h is la st ,
a fte r h av ing comple ted h i s 66th yea r the day be fore . H i syounger brother , Mr . Abul Ha ssan , Bar - a t - law , was for
some t ime Ch ief Judge o f the Calcut ta. Small Ca use Court .
O f Khuda Bakh sh'
s sons , the eldest , Mr . Sal ih - ud - d in , M .A . ,
B.C
.L
. (Oxford ) , Bar- a t - l aw , ha s a l read y made h is niark
as an O ri ental i s t ; the second ,I s a
Depu ty Super in tendent of pol ice a nd posses ses a ra re
KHUDA BAKH SH , THE INDIAN BODLEY . 273
knowledge o f Pers ian MSS . ; the th i rd d ied i n earlv vou thand the fourth i s a lawy er .
H I S S CHOLAR SHIP .
Khuda Bakhsh was one of the grea tes t au thori t ie s
on I sl amic bibl iography . An art i cle from h is pen on
th i s subj ect appeared in the N ineteenth Cen tu ry . But
i t represen ts only a smal l part of h is knowledge . I remem
be r h ow one dav - h e poured ou t of the copiou s s tore
o f h i s memory , a full l i s t of Ar abic biographers andc r it i cs from the first century of the H ijera to the e ighth ,
wi th runn ing comments on t he value of each . Most. of
t he i r works he had h imsel f collected . But ala s ! Arabicha s long been a dead language in Indi a . He al so compileda descri pt ive ca talogue of many of h is manuscr ip t-s, (the
J Ia h bu b-u l- a lba b, wr i t ten in Pers ian anu li thographed
a t Ha idarabad i n 1314 A H . ) Next to the acqu is i t i on of
a ra re MS . wha t gave h im most deli ght:was to see anvbodv
u s i ng hi s l ibrary i n carrying on research .
TH E LI BRARY BF I LD IXGS
Khuda Bakhsh had prom ised to h is dying father to
erec t a house for the l ibra ry , bu t the w ay i n whi ch he
carr ied ou t h i s promi se must have del ighted Muhammad
Bakh sh’s soul i n Parad i se . Th i s mi ddle - cla ss l aw yer ,
there are tw o or three such men i n m any D i str i ct Court so f Bengal ,— spent R s .
on the l ibrary build ings .
I t i s a tw o- s tor ied st ruct ure with a spa c ious hall and tw o
S ide- rooms on the fir s t floo r and a wide shady verandah
gow g all around i t . The tw o sta i rcase s , the west veran
s .n . 18
274 STUD IE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
dah s and most of the low er rooms are paved wi th marble
or s tone mosa i cs ; i n the other verandah s and rooms the
floor i s covered wi th encaust i c t iles . The w hole l ibrary
w i t h i t s bu ild ings and grounds w as made over - t o the
publ i c by a. t ru st - deed,on 29th O ctober 1891, one of th e
cond i t i on s be ing tha t the MSS. should not be removed from
Patna . The donor in h i s u nselfish ness d id not even giveh i s ow n name to h i s g i f t , bu t called i t th e Or ienta l Publ i c
L ibra ry . The publ i c , however, do not accept th i s sel f
effacement,and the Khuda Bakhsh L ibra ry i s th e only
name by w h ich i t i s known i n Ind ia .
H I S DEVOTION TO TH E LIBRARY .
But Khuda. Bakh sh’s devot ion to the l ibrary i s no t
to be mea sured by the money he spent on i t, practica l lv
all h i s earn ings . H i s whole heart wa s se t on i t . The
l ibrary w as the subj ec t of h i s t hough t s i n w aking and
sleep al ike . H i s very dreams centred round i t . Two
of them are here given from h is narra t i on ; A t fi rs t
MSSJ cam e i n very slow ly . Bu t one n igh t a stranger came
to me in my dream and sa id , I f you w ant books , comewi th me ? I fol lowed h im to a grand bu ild ing l ike the
Lucknow Imambara , and w a i ted a t th e gate wh il e my
gu ide entered i t . A fter a wh i le he came ou t , and' took
me i nside to a va s t hal l i n wh ich a ve iled be ing sa t sur
rounded by h is friends . My gu ide sa id , Th i s man ha s
come for the manu scr ipt s .’ Th e ve iled one repl ied, Let.
them be g iven to h im .
’ Shortly a fter th i s,MSS . began
t o pour into my l ibrary from var ious places . (Thi s
276 STUD IES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
and to whi ch he gave h i s a ll . A low unpre ten t ious tomb
be tween the l ibrary bu ild i ngs and the read ing room ,
marks t he l as t re st ing - pl a ce of the grea te st benefac tor and
fi rs t c i t izen of Patna , a m an Sprung from the m iddle cl a ss
w h o h as le f t the country ri cher by a trea sure su rpa ss ing
the g if t s of pr ince s and mill ion a i res . He wa s the Ind ianBodley , and unborn genera t ion s of Ind ian sch ola rs andreaders wi l l bless h i s memory and say tha t he was righ tlv
named Kh u da Ba kh sh,
‘ the gi ft of God .
’
For , the va l ue of h i s gi f t and i t s full sign ificance
i n the growth of ou r na t ion W i l l h e. real i sed more a nd\m ore a s t ime passes .
_
A t. present the Indian Or ien tal i st sa re a small body
,and few of them have taken to Pers ian ,
a lmos t none t o Arab ic . A European schol a r , a f te r
in spect ing th i s l ibra ry and not i c ing i t s l a ck of readers .
remarked to Khuda Bakh sh , t a t a fine cemete ry for
books.
have you bu il t ! In E u rope su ch a l ibra r y would
ha ve been da i ly th ronged wi th a hundred student s b usv
i n research ; bu t I see none such here . But i t w i l l not
be so with us for ever ; a lreadv a new era o f resea rch
h as dawned among u s . In the meant ime th e Khuda
Bakh sh L ibra ry forms a nucleus round wh i ch India nmanu scri pt s a re ga theri ng
,somet imes by purcha se , but
m a inly by gi f t . A most. admirable fea ture o f th e
European characte r is th a t w hereve r they go the y col lec t
MSS. ,ant iques
,and spec imens for presen ta t i on to the ir
na t ional museums . In the Bodle ian , the Br i t i sh Museum ,
a nd the India Office Libra ry , t he re are m anv prec iou s
Orient al MSS .bea r ing t he s ignat ures o f h i s tor i cal Anglo
KH l‘
D A BAKH SH,THE IND I AN BODLEY .
’77
I ndians o f the 18th centurv,— Kirkpat ri ck
,Gladwin
,
Fi tz pa t rick , Jona than Scot t , e tc . Even i n those early
{ la y s of Bri t i sh power , whi le th ev were conquering and
s e t tl i ng the land , they eagerly hunted for MSS . and be
q u ea th ed t hem to the i r count ry’s use . Many rare and even
u n ique works h ave thus d i sappea red from Ind ia,and now
a dorn the l ibrar ie s of European capit als . European
s a v'
a nts use them : to the Indian scholar, u n1ess he i s
r ich enough t o v i s i t Europe , they are sealed books . The
Khuda Bakhsh L ibra ry ,by offer ing a well - know n and
secu re home for books and en sur ing thei r publ i c u se , i s
tempt ing pr ivate owners al l over Ind ia to send their col
lect ions to i t and th us save them from be ing di s persed
or lo st to th e country . This has been st rik ingly seen i n
s ome. recent va luable g i ft s o f Pers i an MSS. to th i s l ibrary
by generous Muhammadan gentlemen . Jahangi r’s book
o f f ort une - tel l ing,
a copy of H afiz '
s Odes, wh i ch he
used to open a t random to learn the future , (j u st a s
people took wo rm from \ i.1g il
’s poems in med iaeval
u rOpe ) ,— ha s be en presented by M . Subh anii llah Kh an
c f Gorak hpur . I t conta ins marginal note s in the
Emperor’s ow n hand
,sta t ing when and wi th what resul t
he 'consulted h i s ora cle . Then aga in , Secret ary Inay e tn llah Khan ’s A h ka m - i -A h ung iri , giv ing the Emperor
A u rangz ib'
s le t ters in h is l a st y ears and graphi cally de s
c ribing th e break- down of the imperial author i ty , w as
f ormerly known by name only ; no publ i c l ibrary in
Europe,
or Ind ia h ad a copy of i t . In October , 1907 Id i scovered an old Padshah i MS . of i t in the Ramp
278 STUDIES IN M UGHAL INDIA .
(Roh ilkh and) Sta te L ibra ry and got the N a w w ab'
s k ind'
permi ss ion to takei
a copy of i t . On m y retu rn to Bank ipur
wha t w a s my surpri se and plea sure to see t ha t another '
MS . of i t , (once belonging to some noble of t he Court ,and supplying many d ifferences of read ing ) , - had been
Short ly before presented to t he O .P .L bv Sa fda r Nawwab 1'
These a re only two example s ou t o f m anv w h ich shov
how th is ' l ibrary ha s been t he means of keep ing i n ou r
land India’s l i terary trea sures .
ITS PAINTING S AND SPECIMEN S OF (‘
A LI GR A PHY.
The spec imens of Ea ste rn pa int ing ,— Ch inese , Centra l
A s ian , Pers ia n and Indian ,— collected here are invalu able '
to the s tuden t o f Or ien tal Art , and have ga ined thew a rmes t pra i se from a cri t i c o f Mr . H avell
’
s ab il i ty;
Many of t hem are i llumina t ion s of m an uscri pt s from th e
Mughal Imper i al l ibrary,some from Ranj
‘
i t S ingh'
s col
lect ion,mos t o thers from t he p ic ture - albums of t he nobles
o f the Court s of Delh i and Lucknow , or scrap - books com
pleted piecemea l a fter yea rs of wa i t ing and sea rch bv th e'
u nt i r ing and s ingl e -minded founder . Mos t o f the port
ra i t s o f bygone celebri t ie s a re un ique . The very papers
on wh ich the manuscr ipt s are wri t ten a re of such va ried
descr ipt ion and represen t. so many cou nt r ie s and periods
o f the paper -making a rt , tha t a spec ia l t rea t i se mav bewri tten on them . The fines t and most numerous speci
mens of Pers ian penman sh ip a re to be found here . of anv
count ry in As i a .
ITS ENGL I SH BOOKS .
Grea t a s a re the ' al ue and celebri tv o f i t s Pers ian and!
280 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
Ind ia‘
were undoubtedly those of the M ugh al
i
l ibrary of
Delh i . Th i ther , through the 16th and 17th centuries,
came all ra re a nd fine examples of ca l igraphy and ill u
m ina t ion i n the East . Some were purch ased,others were
executed by art i s t s re ta ined in the Imperi al servi ce,som e
w ere Secured by conques t (a s of Ha id arabad and Bi j apurin A u rangz ib
’s re ign ) , a nd many by the confisca t i on of
the good s of grea t nobles on the i r death . Thus wa s form
ed the l a rgest l ibra ry i n the Ea s t in th a t period ; for,wh ile Central As i a , Pers i a and Arabi a were torn by incessan t w ar , Ind ia enj oyed peace under the Grea t M ughal s .
In the 18th cen tury man sr o f these. MSS.
‘ found th ei r w a y
to the l ibra ry of the N aw w abs of Oudh . But the Sepoy
Mut iny of 1857 brough t abou t the fal l of Del h i andLu cknow . The Imper i a l and N aw w abi t rea sures were d i s
persed . The Naw wab of R ampur (Itoh ilkh and) , w h o hadj o ined the Engl i sh , got the bes t of the loot , a s he h ad
procl a imed among the v ic tor i ou s l oya l sepoys th a t he
would pay one rupee for every MS . brough t to h im .
Khuda Bakh sh began h i s collec t ion much l a te r ; but there
was th e grea te s t r iva l ry be tween h im and the Nawwab . A t
l a s t Khilda Bakhsh won over from the N a w w ab'
s s ide t ha t
j ew el o f a book - hun ter , an Arab named Muhammad Makk i ,pa id h im a regular sal a ry of Rs . 50 a month (bes ides
comm iss i on ) for 18 years , and employed h im in search
ing for rare MSS . (mostly Arabi c) i n Svr ia, Arabia , Egypt ,
and Persi a, (e spec i al ly at Be iru t and Ca iro) . I t was
Khuda Bakh sh’s i nvari able practi ce t o pay the doubl e
ra i lway fare to every manuscr ip t - sell er who vi s i ted
nn t D A BAKH SH , THE INDI AN BODLEY . 281
Bank ipur , whether he bough t any th ing from h im or not .
Th us h i s fame spread throughout. Ind ia,and he was g iven
th is firs t cho ice of eve ry M S . on sa le i n a u v part o f the
Curi ou sly enough , one vea r the l ibrary was broken
i nto by a former book - binder and some of the best MSS .
s tolen. Th e th ie f sen t them for sale to a broker or mer
i c hant a t Lahore , and the la t ter unsuspect i ngly offered
them to Kh uda. Bakhsh as the l i keli es t person to buy them .
So , in the end the honest man came by h i s ow n and
th e thi e f w a s puni shed .
In'
another ca se d ivine just i ce a sserted i t sel f by a
s im ila r roundabou t proces s . Mr . J . B . El iot , Prov inc i a l
J udge of P atna , (a great MS.
- collec tor and donor to the
Bodle ian) , borrowed a un ique MS . o f t he Odes of Kamal
li ddin I sma i l I s fahan i from Muhammad Bakhsh and
a f terw ards re f used to re turn it , offering a large p rice
The owner ind ignan tly decli ned the proposal , bu t
held h i s pe a ce . ‘V hen Mr .
‘ll iot ret i red , he packed h is
cho icest MSS . i n some ca ses and sh ipped them to England ,
w h ile his worthless books were pu t i n another ca se and
left at Patna to be sold by auct ion . But by the i ronv
of fa te or of the hand of God , call i t wha t vou will ,
not only.
the extorted volume of Odes Bu t some other
ra re MSS . (su ch a s the .lI nja Iis- i - [f h a m sa, bea ring Shah
J aban’s a utograph ) , had got into the wrong case , and
Muhammad Bakhsh bought them ! On reach ing England
Mr.Elio t d i scovered h i s mistake , but only to fret and
fume i n va in .
282 STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
One day when Khuda Bakhsh was driv ing back from
the H igh Court a t Ha idarabad , h is eyes , ever on the lookout for MSS . , d iscovered a bundle of volumes on a sack
o f flour in a grocer’s sh Op . He s topped,t urned the books
over , and asked abou t the pr i ce . The owner shrewdly
answered , To any other man I Should have sold th i sh eap of old and ro t ten papers for R s . 8 . But a s y our
lordsh ip i s i nterested in them,they must conta i n some
th ing of va l ue . I want Its . 20 for them .
” A t rue guess,
for along wi th some worth les s th ings the bundle con
t a ined a n ol d work on Arabi c b ibl iography not to be
found el sewhere Immed ia tely a fte r Khuda Bakh sh’s
purcha se , Rs . 400were offered for i t by the N i zam , but in
va in .
ITS TREA SURES .
One of h i s l i te ra ry t rea sures , Jah angi r'
s Book o f Fat e ,ha s been al ready descr ibed . Another i s an a utograph
copy of the Sh a h a n sh a h a n epi c poem celebrat ing
the v ictories of Sul t an Muh ammad I I . (the conqueror of
Cons tan t inopl e i n wri tten by the au thor i n 1594
and presen ted to Sul ta n Mu hammad I I I . Many bold and
st r i ki ng bat tl e - piece s i ll um i na te th e volume , wh ich reach
ed Ind i a i n Shah J aban’
s re ign , and e ither tha t Emperor
o r some l ater owner pa id R s . 700 for i t . J ami’
s poem
l'
w su f uia Zu la ikh a
,copied by t he grea tes t o f Pers ian
cal igraph ists, Mir Al i , for wh ich Jahangi r pa id gold
m oh a rs , now adorns th i s l ibra ry . There a re tw o o f Shah
J ab an’s Commonplace Books , one of them conta in ing h i s
s igna tu re a t the age of 14,— Da ra Sh u koh '
s a utograph
-284 ST I'
D IE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
Am ong the Arabic works,we have the Tafsz
'
1-~zf
.th rce gigan t ic vol umes wri t ten in an un i forml y small ,finea nd d i st inct h and . I t i s a monumen t of in cred ible humanpa t ience and i nd u st ry . There i s a. very old MS . on botany ,
t he [ I'
i to h - u l-H u sh o i vh, (ful l of coloured i llu st ra t i ons ) ," t ransl a ted from the Ch eck of D i o scor ides i nto Arabi c byStephen , the. son of Ba s il , (w h o d ied in 240 in the
re ign of the. l i li a l i f Mamun . Another equally old MS .
i s a n Arabi c t i ea t ise on surgi ca l inst r ument s (al l i l l u st ra ted) , com posed bv Zah rabi in Granada . Anothervol ume of Zah rabi s works bea rs t ra ce s of fi re on many
p ages . Could i t h ave been a. survival from the M oo i ish
l ibra ry burn t h v Ximenes ? There i s a - piece of pa rch
m ent wi th Cufic cha ra cte rs a scr ibed to A l l s hand !
A nother wonder i s a comple te. Q u ra n on a si ngle finefilm - l i ke pa rch m en t roll o f grea t length , wri t ten i n a
m inute but d i s t inct h and . A second copy of the Q U I N N
"
belongs t o th e ago before d iacri t i ca l ma rks came in to'u se in w r it i ng Arab ic .
A h istori c curios i ty o f grea t i nte res t i s the.
“ Story
of Christ (D o smn - i t ransla ted from the B ible
i n to Pers ia n a t A kba r'
s reques t by the Portuguese m i s
s ionary Jeron imo Xav ie r . Thi s copy was t ran scribed by
A bdur R azzaq Qandaha ri in 1013 A .H . (160—1 A .D . )
In short,i f I go on describing th e r i ches o f the
'Khuda Bakh sh l ibrary I shal l never end . He who w ouldfknow th em should see them . In Janua ry 1903,
Lord‘Curzon , fresh from the Delh i Da rbar and with h i s head
KHUDA BAKH SH,TH E INDIAN BOULEY .
s ions of Mugha l grandeur b um m ed when
i s l ibrary ,
ga rfirdcius ba r ru - i - za min a st
m in a st,m'a h am in ast
,w a h am in
there be on earth an ely sium o f bliss,is th is
,i t is this
,a nd Oh it is this .
’
i s t he best descript ion o f i t to a sc hola r.
Q 85
ART IN M USLIM INDIA .
I . ARCHITECTURE .
Pa than a rch i tec tu re , espec ially i n I’
pper Ind ia , thel and of stone , ha s a certa in gl oomy mass iveness and
sol id i ty , bu t i n genera l i t l a cks the elegance of fin i sh,
del i cacy and weal th of decora t ion of the bu ild ings of the
Mughal period ; The brick pal aces and mosque s of the
Bengal sul tans (at Gaur ) , however , form a clas s apa rt
f rom th e s tone edifi ce s o f th a t. age found i n othe r pa rts
!o f Ind ia , and ind i ca te a h igher level of des ign and decora
t ion,and on the Whole give one the impress ion of having
been more influenced by loca l gen iu s and local a rt t rad i
t i on s , wh ile th e ot her Musl im bu ild ings of Ind ia clea rlysuggest a. fore ign orig in .
I t h a s been supposed that. the rad i a t i ng a rch wa s
I nt roduced in to Ind i a by the Muhammadans , becau se thell indu a rch follows the cant il ever princ iple and i s made
'
u p of h ori zonta l s tones l a i d i n overlapping layers . Ive
find one example o f i t i n the h uge a rch of Al t amash inth e enclosure of the Qutb mosque . Early Pa than'
a rch i tec ture i s represented bV mosques , tombs , mina rs and
a rched gateways . I t s la te r represent a t ive s a re the Sha rq ibu ild ings of Jaunpur and th e fine bri ck pala ces and
mosques of th e Bengal sul tans a t Gaur . Some o f th e
b u ild ings o f th e Tugh laq per iod suggest th e anc ien t
Egypt ian style by the ir slop ing wal l s and genera l h eavy
a nd dark appea rance ; but no connect i on between anc ien t
288 STUD IES IN M U G I IA L INDIA .
S i kr i ) a re exac t cop ies of the bra cke ts of many a H i nd utemple l i ke th at of D i lwa ra on Mount Abu . The
decorat ive det a i l o f a. bell hanging from a cha in i n
rel i e f , wh ich i s found i n one of the Muhammadan tombs
o f Ahmadabad and a few North Ind ian bu i ld ings,i s al so
o f H indu origin .
The con spi cuou s Mughal dome , wh ich i s la rger tha n
in exact hem isphere , ha s been supposed by one school to
be a copy o f the bell - sh aped ten t s of the Turkomans of
Cent ral Asi a , becau se there wa s no th ing l i ke i t in Pathan
or H i ndu a rch i te c ture ; but a p ie-Mughal temple i n
Cen t ral Ind ia i s sa id to have th i s sort o f dome . Mr . H avel lh old s tha t th e Mugha l dome i s really of H i ndu origi nand represen t s an a t tem pt to tran sl a te into stone or bri ck
the figure of a. drop of water res t ing on a lea f , wh ich in
San skrit l itera tu re is the emblem of the short ness o f
h uman l i fe and th e uncerta in ty of a ll ea rthly t h ings .
Th is theory seems to be far - fet ched .
Akbar w as a bu i lder i n red sand - st one and Shah
.I a h an i n wh i te ma rbl e ;' i n both we have plenty of ca rr
i ngs and rel i ef work and perfora ted s tone la t t i ce s ; but
Shah J aba n’s bu i ld ings w e re also grander , l arger . more
del i ca tely decora ted,and fa r more. costl y . A kbar
'
s ch ie f
ed ifi ces are, th e A kbari Mahal i n Agra Fort and much of
th e fort ifica t ion s of that. place , the bu ild ings a t Si kandra ,
Fa th pu r S i kri , the fort o f At tock , e t c . Shah Jahan bu il t
t h e J ama Mas jid o f Delh i , al l the fort pala ces o f newDelh i or Shahjahanabad (except the l i t tle Pea rl Mosquethe re
,wh ich w as bui l t by A u rangz ib ) . t he grea t Pearl
ART IN MU SLIM IND IA . 289
Mosque of Agra , and many of the marble pal a ces and
mosques wi th in A gra fort , t he Taj Mahal , I tim ad- u d
daula’s tomb, the marble pavi l ionsi
on the A n na Sagar a t
A jm ir, and many others . A u rangzib bu i l t only the small
Pea rl Mosque in Delh i Fort and the tomb of h is wi fe
at Aurangabad ; but some grand mosques were bui l t byother pe rsons in h is re ign , s uch a s W az i r Khan
'
s mosque
a t Lahore , Z ina t - un - n issa’s mosque in Delhi,etc .
II . PA I e xc'
.
Pa int ing rece ived a grea t st imul us a t th e Court of
Akba r and cont inued to improve t i ll the fal l of Shah
Jahan . The Qurani c law forb id s man to reproduce the
form of au v l iv ing be ing , and hence. orthodox Mu h am
m adan s‘ canno t draw anyth ing except pl ants , flowers and
geometr i ca l des ign s (arabesques ) . Akbar wa s not an
orthodox Muhammadan,and he engaged manv pa inters
and pa t ron i sed the i r a rt .
On account of the Quran i c proh ib i t ion , ri ch M u h am
madams (especiallv i n Cent ral As i a) used to employ
Ch i nese pa inters whose name (na iclca sh - i -Ch z’
n i ) became
proverbia l In Pers i an l i tera t ure for excellence of work
m ansh ip . In the ea rl iest pa int ings of Kh urasan , Buk hara ,
e tc. ,we See complete Chinese influence , especial lv in the
fa ces,and the represent at ion of rocks , shee t s of water ,
fi re and dragons.There are some da ted manuscr ipt s in
the Khuda Bakh sh L ibra ry , Patna , the il lumina t ions of
I knew a M u ha mma da n ha w ker of Agra w h o ref u sed to dea l in marble mosa icsrepresen t ing e ven pa rrots !
19
290 STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
wh ich enable u s to t race the h i s tory of Saracen art i n
Ind ia s tep by step wi th absolu t e certa in ty . The sum ptu
ou s Sh a h bam a h - present ed by Al i.M ardan Khan to the
Emperor Shah J ahan in 1639 A D . (though execu ted much
ea rl ier) represen ts the pure Ch inese art of Central As i a .
Spec imens of th i s school mus t have re ached Ind i a earlyin A kbar
’s re ign and even before .
In the Cour t of ou r t ruly na t ional k ing - A kbar, th i s
Ch inese (or ext ra - Ind i an Musl im ) art mingled wi th pureH indu art —whose trad i t ions h ad been handed dow n nu
changed s ince the days of th e Aj anta frescoes and theBharhu t and E llora ‘rel iefsfiThus Musl im ar t i n Ind iaunderwent i ts firs t transforma t ion .
The r igid i ty of the Ch inese ou tl i ne was softened .
Th e convent ional i ty of Ch i nese ar t w as d i scarded . We
note a new m e thod of. represen t ing rocks , w a ter and fire ,
w h i ch i s no doub t suggest ive of the Ch inese School , bu t
i t i s cle arly the Ch inese School i n a process of d i ssol u
t ion and mak i ng a nearer approa ch to Na ture . The
scenery and fea tures a re d i s t i nc tly Ind ian . In short , thenew elemen t i n the old i s unm i st akable
'
even to a ca sual
beholder . The Khuda Bakh sh copy of t he Ta rilrh - ‘i
Kh a ndan - i -Tim u rid i s the bes t contemporary example of
th i s change th a t w e possess in any publ i c l ibrary in Ind ia .
Readers i n England have a sl igh tly la ter and more deve
loped example (though of Akbar-’s l i fe - t ime ) i n the
t A n ivory re l ief represent ing pa storal scenes of Krishna '
s l i fe, done a t M u rsh ida
bad abo u t a cent u ry ago a nd now in M r. P. C. Manu k'
s possession , looks exa ctly l i ke a
tw i n bro ther of th e stone rel iefs of Bli a rh u t i l l u strating r u ra l l i fe in anc ient i ndi a .
292 STUDIE S IN M UGI I AL INDIA .
o f neglec t and rough handl i ng) have fa i led to weaken ,
fade , or cause to cake off . The i r n igh t scenes andfirew orks were a spec i al i ty , Sk il l in wh ich ha s been lost byt he i r unworthy grand - ch i ldren .
I I I . TH E SO- CALLED RAJPUT SCHOOL or IND IAN PA INTING .
Wha t D r . Coom arasw am i call s the R ajput School of
pa int ing i s not an ind igenous H indu product , nor h as
i t any na t ura l connect ion wi th Raj putana . The va ssa l
Raj ahs of the Mugha l Empire used to enl i s t pa i nters
t ra ined in the imper ial Court and employ them in repre
sent ing scenes from the H i ndu epi cs and romances and
other s ubjec ts of a purely H indu ch ara cter,bu t th e stvle
and art - idea s o f these pa inte rs a re exa ctly the same a s
those o f the pa in ters employed by th e'
M ugh a l Cou rt .
So thoroughly were the pa inters o f H i ndu subject s imbued wi th the sp i r i t of the i r masters w h o d rew Musl im
or Mugh al Court p ic t ures th a t th e resul t i s often comi c
to a modern cr i t ic . I have seen some. bea ut iful and
genu inely old Indo - Saracen H indu p ict u res wh ich reprosen t the elders o f Ma thura , dressed and a rmed l i ke
Mughal cou rt iers,go ing out to m eet. Kri shna ; and Ram
advanc ing to the conquest of Lanka w ith h i s a rmy march
ing i n exact d ivi s i ons , with a ll the a rms , equi pment and
t ran sport. of th e Mughal imper ial a rmy ,a rti l lery no t left
n a t l The It'a ma rba nds bri stl e wi th d aggers . A few
St rokes w ith a bru sh can turn h im into Akba r . Radha i s
only a Mugha l noble l ady a t h er to ilet , with fewe r
o rnaments .
There i s a certa in crudeness ,— the use o f
A RI" IN MU SL IM INDIA . 2953
s ta r ing colours , a. ret urn to rig id i ty '
of outl ine,
a nd a cer ta in ba reness or poverty of envi ron
ment ,— in t he Rajput School , because i t fall s sh ort
o f’
t he perfect ion of deta il , del i cacy of touch and elabora
t ion of ornament wh ich marked the cl imax of Mughal
a rt i n the age of Shah Jahan . The Rajput Pr inces who
p a tron ised these pa inters were less r i ch and c iv il i zed
than the Emperors of Delh i,and hence the i r pa inters
represen t a compara t ively primi t ive school , or more cor
rectly , suggest the idea of the i r being the work of th e
immature pupi l s of the old masters of the Mughal Court.
w ork ing in a less cul tu red a tmosphere and for poorer
pat rons . The art t radi t i ons of th i s so- called Rajput
S chool have cont inued wi th l i t tle change or development
a t J a ipur t i l l to -day . Catering for the modern European
market h as etfectu a llv dest royed all hope of i t s r i sing
a bove old convent ions or showing a l i fe of i t s ow n .
Indo - Saracen pa int ing rap idly decl ined a fter the
d eath of Shah Jahan . A u rangz ib’s pur i tan i cal s impl i c i ty
and miserl iness , the imper ial bankrupt cy caused by h i s
many wars,and the d i sorder and impoveri shment wh i ch
sei zed the Mugha l Em pi re under h isi
su ccessors, led to
the sta rva t ion of art i s t s and the d isappearan ce of all
gen i us i n th i s l ine . Cheap infer ior p ic tures cont inued
to be drawn and the l i fe of th e a rt i s t in Ind ia. became
miserable in the 18th century, excep t under a rare Raj ah
o r Nawwab here and there , t i l l the invasion of Nad i r Shahwh i ch le ft chaos beh ind i t . In the last quarter
o f the 18th century there w as a revival of art under
294 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
the patronage of the N aw w abs of Oudh . But European
a rt now began to exerc i se a fa ta l and domina t ing i nfluence
upon Indo - Sara cen a rt . The resul t wa s th e ba s tard
Lucknow School of Pa int ing ,— a contempt ible hal f -breed
product w i thou t any of t he good featu re s of e i the r th e
Ind ian or th e . E u ropean s tyle . Tas te,concept i on and
execu t ion al i ke are vulgar and a ifected fie and none of
t hese works i s enl ivened by a S ingl e spark of gen ius . I n
the 20th cent ury there ha s been a revival o f i nteres t i n
the old Ind ian pa int ings , t hanks to the tea ch ings of MrHavel] , D r . Coom arasw am i and S i ster N ivedi ta . The pri ce
of genu ine old Ind ian p i ct ures ha s been grea tly ra i sed byE u r-Opean and Ameri can collectors , a nd there. i s a t presen t a cons iderable t rade i n fa ked old Ind ian pict u res
,
tha t i s , modern cop ie s made from a few genui ne old
orig inal s bu t a rt ific i al ly trea ted to look old and passed off
on unsuspect ing European buyers,a s genu inelv ant ique
a rt works .
The new school of Ind i an pa int ing wh ich i s repre
sen ted by A banindranath Tagore and h i s bes t pupi l Na ndaLa l Bose , del iberately imi ta tes the Aj an ta style . Th e
Mugha l School h a s al so found a few modern im i tators ;bu t these a re a l l art ific i al products , and not works of
a l iving inspi ra t ion or gen i us ; hence they cannot poss iblyc ause a new b ir th or developm ent. of a l iving g row ing
Indo - Saracen art . Th ev l a ck the“ d ivine madness ” of
Th e se -ca l led o ld portra i t o f Akba r fond l i ng lu s Chri stia n w i fe, desc ribed beFatherHosten. is only a spec i men o f t h e L u cknow schoo l , proba h lv done a fter 1825.
296 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
ence of the M ughal royal ty and nob i l i ty as the resul t of
Nad i r’s i nvas ion gave the Mara thas a rare opportun i ty tocollec t the r i che st art t rea sures of an o lder generat ion ,
and severa l of these st i l l surv i ve In the Bombay Pres i
den cy , a s I d i scovered during my tours in Mahara sht ra .
In one bran ch of sculpture,nam ely, ivory carving
(of ten in min ia tu re ) perfect ion was rea ched in the Mughal
per iod , and the art h as con t inued w i th ha rdly any decay
to almos t ou r ow n day ,when i t i s fa s t dying ou t for
wan t of pa t ronage .
I V . TH E TEXTILE A RT .
Ind ia h as b een famou s from very anc ien t t imes for
her cot ton cloth . The hot damp cl imate of the pl a ins pro
moted the manufac ture of th in musl in s for the u se of
kings and nobles . S il k rea r ing and s il k weaving were
al so a h ighly developed and flouri sh i ng art even before
the Muhammadan peri od . V elve t and scarle t cloth werenever ind igenous in the count ry but were imported from
abroad , (u sual ly Europe ) , and these were speci al f avour
i te s of our M uh ammadan rulers . A r i ch trade in them
was carried on by fore igners , e spec i ally European mer
ch ant s , th roughou t the Mugha l peri od .
I t i s d i fficul t to Speak w i th cert a inty on th e subject ,but the M uhammadans seem to have introduced or a t
lea s t to have grea tly developed the varie ty and ri chness
of embro idery . Large numbers of sk il led art i sans were
ma inta ined by our Muh ammadan rulers to work figure s
wi th coloured cot ton thread or s il k thread or metall i c thread
ART IN MU SLIM INDIA . 297
o n cloth of va rious k inds . There w a s imm ense va riety
i n the des igns , cla sses of fabri cs and the nat ure of th e
mater ia l u sed (see A z
’
n - i -A kba ri, V ol . I ) . The shawl
Indu st ry of Kashmir and th e Panj ab was di st inctly the
c rea t ion of the Mughal Emperors . The irinlrh a b and
o t her k inds of embro idery work wh ich they requ ired for
themselve s and the ir court iers,made them ma inta i n
la rge Sta te - fa ctor ies of weavers and embro iderers i n many
t own s , besides pa t ron i s ing priva te art i sans . Ahmadabadin Guj ra t
,Masul ipat am and a few other town s were the
most famous among ' the sea ts of the cloth industry .
Carpets for the floor and hangings for the wall s were
most l ikely introduced in to Ind ia by Muhammadan rulers ,a nd t he perfect ion of ornamenta t ion , floral decora t ion
and arti s t i c ha rmony of colours in these was reached in
the re ign of Shah Jahan , when extremely costly carpet s
w ere manufactured for the court . Cloth canop ies of st ate
were excl us ively used and these were . al so manufactured
a t gr ea t cost and in a sumptuous Style , usual ly a t Ahmad abad and in Kashmir . (They were known in the H induperiod , too . )
The court was the ch ie f purchaser of these t hings ,
bu t '
a certa in quant i ty wa s al so produced for exporta t ion
abroad by priva te t raders . S ilk embro idery w a s carr ied
to a h igh art i st i c level and the muslin industry of Dac caflour i shed greatly as the resul t of roy a l patronag e during
t h e Muhammadan per iod .
V. TH E JEW ELLER’S AND GOLDSMI TH’S A RT .
These were,no doubt
,h ighly developed in the H indu
298 STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
period , bu t they rece ived a grea t im pe tus tunder th e
Mughals ,’
w h o l avi shed large sums on them , partly from
thei r n a tural love of l uxury and partly from the pol i t i c al
necess i ty of g ivi ng costly ornamen t s i n re t urn for present s .
rece ived from others or a s g i ft s of honour to fore ign
rulers and the i r ow n sons and officers .
V I . POTTERY AND METAL VVO‘
RK .
Ornament al pottery and metal work w ere a l so very
h ighly developed . The H i ndu k ings of old are no t very
l i kely to have u sed porcel a i n or any k ind of costly
earthenw are , a s the i r rel ig iou s prejud i ces confined them
to stone vessel s and cheap cl ay pot s and pans wh i ch couldbe throw n away after one use . As the met al vesse l s i nH indu houses h ave to be da i ly scrubbed , t here was no
room for ornamental bra ss or s i lver ve ssel s for show or
meta l ve ssel s wi th inla i d w ork, (koft-ge ri ) ,
i n a H i nduhousehold . H ence , inla id metal vessel s , porcel a i ns , Bidri
pot s and even sumptuousl y decora ted bra ss and s i lver
vessel s were ch aracteri st i c.
of the Muhammadan period
of Ind ia and no t of th e H i ndu .
300 STUDIES IN MUGHAL INDIA .
w ri te th e al ph abe t a nd commi t the Qu ran to memory .
Th e ed uca t ion imparted,therefore
, w a s of the most ele
m entary cha ra cte r . Some of the mona s ter ie s (kh anka s )c onta ined schol ars and theologi ans
,bu t the lazy i l l i tera te
ida rvish es ou tnumbered them ; hence the monaster ie s o f
Mughal Ind i a were not , a s a rul e , sea t s of learn ing l ike.the monasteri e s of Chri s t i an Europe . There were
,how
!ever, fam i l ies of hered i ta ry Musl im schola rs l iv ing In
c ert a i n towns,
Tat ta, A jodh an ,
S ialkot, Sarh ind ,
Kanauj , Nagor , Ahmadabad , Pat tan ; J aunpur,e tc . )
whose reputa t i on at t ra cted pup il s from all part s of th e,
country and who pra c t i cally ma in ta ined h igh school s or
c olleges , impart ing the h ighe st. ins truct i on i n the i r spec ia l
subj ec t s . Though the Muhammadan k ings rewa rded
these schol a rs i n the course of the i r g i ft s to p iou s men
In general , yet , these pr iva te town - colleges were wi thou t
any endowmen t or permanen t sou rce of i ncome and
stabil i ty . Thei r l i fe depended ent i rely upon the capac ity
of t he i nd iv idual teacher,h is power to secure gi f t s i n
a dequa te quan t i ty and h i s reput a t ion for schol arsh i p .
They were pu rely family aff a i rs,and na tu ral ly broke u p
when the family cea sed to produce schol ars .
Though Arab i c became a dead l anguage in Ind ia ,even a s ea rly a s the 13th cen tury
,ye t th e h ighes t M u h am
m adan educa t ion w as imparted th rough the med ium of' th i s language . Al l books of Sc ience , Ph il osophy , Gramm ar and Mathemat i c s , not to speak of Theology
,were
’wri t ten in Arab i c . Persian w as s tud i ed only a s an aecom
pl ish m en t necessary for cul t iva ted soc ie ty , li ke French
EDUCATION IN M U I I A M M ADA N IND IA . 01
in Europe , and not a s t he key to ser ious knowledge . I t
was th e ambi t ion of t he most advanced Musl im st udent s
o f Ind ia to vi s i t Mecca , sta y th e re for some vears, and
give t he fini sh ing touch to the i r educa t ion . A Mecca
degree comm anded th e h ighes t respe ct in Ind ia ,and w as
often cons idered a s the necessa ry qual ifica t ion for th e
ch ief Q az ishi p . Khura san i , Turan i and Arab schola rsw h o came to
‘ India were h ighly welcomed a s men
o f super i or a t ta inment s and were promptly i nst alled
in h igh offices of the State or t h e Church . The t utors
o f the pr inces were chosen from th is class , wherever
poss ible .
FEM ALE E D L'
CA T ION .
The Mughal Emperors u sed to employ lea rned women ,
usua lly Pers i ans, to teach t h e i r daughters . The lad ie s
St udi ed the human it ies in pre fe rence to theology , and
Pers ia n rather than Arabi c . But everv one of them w h o
made some progress in he r st ud ie s had to commi t the Qu ra n
to memory . Some of t hese pri ncesse s even d i st ingu i shed
themselves in l i tera tu re , the bes t examples be ing a wi fe
of Akbar surnamed .ll nlt'h fi (the ve iled one Zeb - nu
n i ssa the daughter of A u rangz ib , and Nu r- nu - n issa , a
w ife of Shah Alam I . Noblemen also engaged ladv
private tutors for the i r daughters , but progress in let te rs
w as less of ten ach ieved i n thei r famil ies . Noble g irl s‘were married between t h e ages of 15 and 18 y ea rs a s a
ru le .Middle cla ss people u su a l lv kept the i r- daughters
in ignorance,except in the very rare ca ses where th e
302 STUDIE S IN M UG I I A L IND IA .
fa thers acted a s tea ch ers a t home . In Pers ia and Arab i al i t tle g irl s a t tended the sam e primary school under the
Mull ah wi th the boys , bu t in Mughal Ind ia , so far a sw e can j udge , such m ixed cla sses of both sexes even for
very small ch ildren were not held and the g irl s of t he
poor were . lef t i n absol ute i ll i tera cy . Somet imes the
Mull ah of a mosque gave inst ruct ion to a group of l i t tl e
g i rls from the ne ighbourhood whose paren ts wi shed them“ to be educa ted , but the i r knowledge d id not go very fa r ,and such female classe s were the except ion and not the
ru le . On the wh ole th e d ispa r i ty in educa t ion and even
i n l i teracy between ou r male s and females w as even grea ter
i n the M uh ammadan period than i t i s in Bri tish Ind ia .
To the h ighes t departmen t of though t no woman , H induo r Muhammadan , of med iaeval Ind ia made the lea st
c ontr ibu t ion .
S UFI SM .
Sufi sm pl ayed a very importan t part i n the h i s tory
o f Ind i an cul ture i n th e Mughal per iod . Sufi sm a s known
i n t he w estern l and s of I sl am such a s Syri a or Egypt , was
d ifferen t i n i t s ch ara cter , princ iples and origin from th e
s ufism of th e m iddle Ea st . The former wa s influen ced
by the Greek ph i losophers e spec ial ly Pl ato and the N eo
p l a ton i sts ; the l at ter , t hough origi na t ing i n I sl am ,w a s
c omple tely trans formed by the panthe ism of the V edan ta ,(h ama oo - st
, He i s i n al l th ings . ) In fa ct , i t wa s th e
H i nd u form of devot ion (bli alct i ) i n I sl am . Sufi sm
a fforded a common meet ing ground for the h igh er H indu
OR IENTA L MONARCHIES .
I .
W ha t i s the essent i al d ifference be tween the an c ien t
and the'
modern S ta te (no mat ter on wh ich s ide of t he
Ura l mounta in ) ? Between th e A th en ian democracy andan a nc ien t Ind ian tribal
'
repu blic (ga na )? Or between
a H indu empi re and say , th e French monarch y under
Lou is XI VIV h en our new nat ional school of writers on H indu
pol i ty say th a t i n anc ien t I nd i a there were republ ic s , th ek ing regarded h imsel f a s m erely exerc i s ing a tru s t , a
cab ine t of m in i s ters was held to be nece ssa ry , or tha t
the people enj oyed sel f - government , — they m ay be l i teral ly
correc t ; but we feel th at t h i s i s no t the whole t ru th , tha t
there a re certa i n qual ifica t i ons wh i ch h ave been with
held from us . In the mind of a tw en t i e th century reader ,
the above st a tement s imply the d i re ct influence of the
people on t he fore ign pol i cy of th e S ta te , the respons ib il i tyof the exe cut ive to the governed , t he re ign of a law
wh ich emanate s from a legi sla t ure represent ing the
c it izens , - in short - the cont rol of the admin i s trat ive
mach inery not by one man’s wil l but by the w il l of
Soc iety.And yet
,every one of these l at te r conno ta t ions
i s untrue and should h ave been expressly contrad i c ted
by the wri ter i n order to gua rd aga in st our forming a
m i sconcept ion of anc ien t Ind ia n politv as i t real ly w as .
The compara t ive me thod i s of supreme necess i ty here ,
i f w e want to reach t he t ruth .
ORIENTA L MONARCHI ES . 305
A modern Sta te’
i s a compac t th ing in w h ich the
centra l a uthor i ty and the ind ividuals a re organ ically con
nected . The anc ien t Indian State (leaving ou t of ou r
consi dera t ion pe t ty pr inc ipal i t ie s and tr ibal groups) —w as
very loosely kni t ; i n i t the Sovere ign ” had no means
of making h i s wi ll effec t ive on the governed ; h i s resources
were poorer , h i s i nst rument s could touch bu t a few ,and
the agent s , mechani ca l appl i ances , and soc i al organ isat ion
a t h i s di sposal were very much more limited and imper
fect . He coul d crush an ind ividu a l enemy or eleva te an
i nd ividu a l favouri te , but he could nei th er grind dow n
nor upl i f t the mass of h i s subj ect s by a flat of h is wil l
or any act ion of h i s government . A vas t Sta te of th e
anc ient type,l ike the Chinese empire , w as held toge ther
only by grant ing the fulle s t loca l sel f - government to th e
village communes and even to the provinces , and le tt ing
t he people alone,so long a s they pa id the ir proport ion of
the revenue and suppl ied the i r quota of sold iers . Anya ttempt at gen era l oppre ss ion or genera l reform would fa il
through the Sovere ign’s impotence and the lack of a
nexus between h im and h i s s ubj ec ts .
But local autonomy in parochi al mat ters d id not mean
th e possess ion of representa t ive government or popular
cont rol over the execut ive and nat ional di plomacy . We
may elec t our“ pres ident s of vi ll age p anch ayets and
even cha i rmen of loca l boards ; but tha t would not take
u s nearer t o mak ing the V i ceroy accept a un iversal educa t ion b il l or boy cot of ant i
-As i at i c colon ie s , or th e
organ isa t ion of an Indian nat ional mil i t i a , or w ar with
S.M . 20
300 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
any fore ign Sta te a t the b idd ing of the representa t ive s
of the Indian people . The anc ien t H ind u k ing wa s s im ilarly absolu te ,— so l ong a s the people chose to obey h im .
The modern Sta te , on t he other hand,i s omnipoten t
,
for good and ev i l a l i ke . I t can reach i t s hand ou t t o
every c i t izen and to every corner of the realm ; i t c ru she s
th e ind ividual under i t s excess ive organ i sati on and soc i al
istic regula t i on . A s ingle decree of the Nat ionalAs sembly swep t away every t race of Feudal i sm from
France and e stabl i shed soci al equal i ty . A s ingle u ka se
of Tsar Alexander I . emanci pated the serfs th roughou t
the cont i nen t ca lled Russ ia , wh ile another of N i cholasI I . abol i shed vodka drink ing th rough ou t th a t boundless
emp ire . A vote in th e Bri t i sh Parl i amen t i n troduced
compul sory pr imary educa t ionfor a populat ion of morethan 30mil l i ons . A telegram from IV ilh elm I I . h urled
a nat ion in a rms into R u ss i an Pol and or neut ral Belgium .
'
A word from Ca ther ine de M ed ic i organ i sed the massacre
of Huguenot s t hroughou t the realm of France . i n a
s ingle d ay .
Bu t in the an cien t S ta te the case w as d itIerent . Noed ic t of A soka or Sam u dragu pta could have abol i sh ed
ca ste d i s t in ct ion s or i n troduced compul sory mass educa
t i on, j ust: a s th ey could not h ave su cce ssfully ca rri ed out.
a genera l ma ssacre or spol i a t i on of the i r people . Norescr i pt of the Dowager '
Empress coul d have suppressed
the cul t iva t ion of op ium in Ch ina ; no fia t of Yua n- sh i
Ka i could crea te a t ruly na t ional a rmy of even
men .
808 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
however , t he'
dominant populace w ere the rulers and the
S t ate had homogene i ty (i f w e shu t ou r eyes to the
depressed ind igenous races , l ike the' Minas i n J a ipur , the
Parihars i n J odhpur and the Bh il s in Uda ipur) . Bu t i t
w as the homogene i ty of a H ighl and clan,a s graph icallv
descr ibed by Macaulay in h i s H istory of E ng la nd , ch .
XI II . I t s effic iency was soc i al , not pol i t i ca l . Here,too
,
Soc ie ty and not the Sta te was omnipoten t and i n organ i c
tou ch wi th the i nd ivi dua l .
The people h ad moi
control over the S ta te,except a s
a mat ter of fear or f avou r on the par t of the Sovere ign
now and then . A l i cent iou s Baj i Rae II . ,or an imbeci le
Daula t Rae S indh ia could wreck h i s army and Sta te by h i s
ind iv idual capr i ce . There was no i n ternal check on h im,
no mean s of prevent lng such a ct ion on h is part except
the dagger or the poi son cup . Bu t these th ings are no tCmat ter s of p o li ty . In th i s sense the term or ient al des
pot ism’ i s a s appl i cable to the anc ien t H i ndu St ate as
to the empire of the Caesars . In the anc ien t East and
.W est al ike , the peopl e a ccepted the rule of the I mp era to r,the vi c toriou s general who h ad repelled fore ign foes , who
h ad saved them from nza tsya-nyny a , or who led them '
on to a c areer of lu cra t ive conquest , and they gave h im
a ca rte bla nch e . In monarch ie s of th i s type pol i ty had
pret ty nearly the same efii ca cv a s a Parl i amen t dur ing
a sta te of s iege . But d i sregard of the popular sent i
m ent’
for'
ever cannot , i n the nature of th ings , bu t be
fata l to the mi l i t a ry type of St ate in the end . That i s
the rea son w h y so many anc ien t H ind u th inkers were
ORI ENTAL MONAR CHIE S . 309
busy devi s ing rules for the gu idance of kings a nd the
o rgan i sa t ion of the admini st rat ion on some basi s broader
than one man’
s w ill . The ir fa il ure to achi eve th i s end
i s proved by the rapid changes of dynast ies and para
mount S ta tes in the East .
\V hen a Bengal i wri ter tell s us that a s early
a s th e 9th cent ury A . D .
,t he Bengal i people
e lected their king ,w e a re apt to exul t and cry
Hurrah for Popular Sel f- government i n Ancient Ind ia !W e only forget tha t from the moment when Gopal , thes on of a success ful sold ier of fortune , w as crowned by
the people of Gaur to save them from the anarchy of
the smaller fry be ing ea ten up by the bigger (m a tsya
myay a ) , he became a s absol ute and a s independent of anynormal const i tu t ional control on h i s act ions by the
people,a s the Roman general who had saved I ta ly from
the fear of an A fri can invas ion on the wa ters of Ac t i um ,
w h o had freed t he “'
estern Med i terra nean from the pi ra te
galley s o f Pompey ,and whose victorious brows h i s devoted
sold iery had crowned with la urel amidst shout s of A r c.
i mp era tor f N ay ,Gopal became even more absolute than
Augus tu s,a s the la t te r had to go th rough the formal i ty of
c on sul t ing the Roman Senate and the Roman populace ,
wh ile the former’s a ut hority wa s unl im i ted i n theory a s
much a s i n pract i ce .
The V ed ic k ingsh ip was , no doubt , responsible t ot h e popula r a ssembly of f reemen , l ike the kingsh ip of
the anc i ent. Goth ic Mark B u t such ki ngdoms were
e xceed ingly smal l and primi t ive . When our k ingdoms
310 STUDIE S IN MUGHAL INDIA .
grew into l a rge S ta tes,i .e . ,
th roughout ou r recorded
h i story , the royal power wa s unl imited by any constitu
tional mach inery of popular era-min i ster i a l control
because there was no cons t i tut ion but plenty of p ious
wishes and counsels embod ied in A’i ti -S’
h a stra s.
In st ri c t theory , the Musl im Sta te i s a pure theocracy ;i t s true sovere ign i s God , and the human ruler i s merelyGod’s agen t on ear th , bound t o carry ou t the d ivine wil l
a s man i fe sted in the R evealed Book and s ubj ec t to th e
i n terpreters of the Quran i c La w . Th e S tate i s , i n i t s
essence,a m il i ta ry democra cy , the Sul tan or Pad ish ah i s
only the ele c ted commander of the fa ith ful . He re ignsnot under any d ivine sanct ion , nor by hered i t a ry r ight ,
bu t s imply a s th e firs t se rva nt of the realm , hold i ng h is
office l ike a. t rus t subj ec t to cert a in cond i t i ons .
Logically there can be only one leg i t imate ruler of'
the ent i re M usl im world,
'
j u s t a s there can be onlv one
sp i ri t ual head of the Ca thol i c Church . To the people
of a Muhammadan k ingdom the i r ow n ruler i s the
Khal if a of the age,the leg i t ima te successor of th e Prophe t
i n the command of t he fa ith ful , a nd there fore ent i tled
to the obed ience o f a ll t he fa ith ful wherever they
might l ive . Al l o ther Musl im rule-rs are u surpers , w h o
have kep t t h i s Khal i fa ou t of h is j u s t r ight s . Every
Musl im ruler , therefore , sty les h imsel f the V i cegerent of'
God,the P resen t-day Khal i fa , the Suzera i n of the A ge .
To h i s subj ect s , nobody else can be Khal i fa ; and
-312 STUDIE S IN MUG-HAL IN DIA .
s teady absorpt ion of al l sovere ign I sl ami c S ta te s by theChr i s t i ans .
The Musl im Sta te be ing a theocra cy and i t s rule r
the mere servant of the holy Law and elected capta in
of th e free and equal fa i th ful c i t i zens , — ~the sovere ign i s
l i able to d i smi ssal for any v iol at ion of the Quran i c La w .
No type of monarchy can be more l im i ted in. th eory . But
in p ra c t ice the Muhammadan monarch w as even more
absol u te th an the Roman Impera tor . There wa s no
con st i t u t i onal agency,no organ ised w ell lknow n body for
j u dging h i s a c ts and pass ing sentence on h im as a servan t .
In theory the theologian s (a lc ina ) were the repos i tor ie sof the Quran i c Law and i t s
l
vindica tors when i t was
viol ated . But they d id not form any ch amber , and
even the membersh ip of the body o f t he nlcma was a
mat ter of uncerta i n ty , be ing ent irely dependent on t he
read iness of the lay publ i c t o accept a part i cul ar schola r .
A nebu lou s cou rt w i th sh adowy members canno t bring
the master o f legi ons t o t r i a l ; and the n lcm a fa i led to
supply the lea s t pract i ca l check on th e Musl im k ing'
s
a u tocracy,i f he happened to be a st rong man of act ion
with the army a t h i s back .
A u rangz ib got. the nlcm a t o j u st i fy h is forc ible depo
s i t i ou of h i s fa ther (a s well a s the murder of h i s elde st
b rother) by charging them w i t h th e viol a t ion of the
Quran i c La w ; and h i s ow n sonA kbar i nduced four theo
logians t o i s sue a s im il a r h u ll of deposi t i on aga ins t
A u rangz ib h imsel f on th e same ground ! A u rangz ib
5)OR I ENTAL MON ARCII IE S.
succeeded beca use he had a conquering army beh ind h im ,
A kbar fa iled becau se he had not .
The hy pocr i sy of appeal ing to t he Quran i c La w
a ga inst a po l i t i ca l r ival was , however , the homage which
f orce pa id to publ i c Op in ion . The i rres i st ible cou
q u eror a cknowledged , i n t heory a t lea st , a h ighe r au th oritv
t han the swords of h i s l egions . General B onaparte , no
doubt,purged the A ssem blv bv means of h i s grenad iers ,
bu t even he went through the form Of get t ing hi s mi l i t ary
d ict atorsh ip val ida ted by the rump of the Leg isla ture . InI slam ,
h owever,there wa s no such legi sla t ive body
Everyt h ing wa s le ft to ‘ publi c opin ion and the l imi t of
pu bl i c endurance . Hence . there was no const i tu t ional i sm
i n Or ienta l mona rch ies .
Works of J ADUNATH SARKAR, M .A .
Sh iVaji and H is Times .
52 8 pages, Rs . 4 .
A compreh ensive a nd or1t i ca l study of Sh ivaji’
s l ife (162 7p o licy , achievem ents and a ims
, and h istory of th e
D eccani Powers in his time , based upon a l l the availablesources (both printed a nd MS ) in Marathi
,English ,
Du tch,
Persian and H ind i . (See descrip t ive B ibliography of nine p agesa t th e end . )
Corrects Grant Duff’s numerous errors and supp lies muchadd it iona l infomation from contemporary a uthorities unknownto h im . Th e chronology is the most deta i led a nd accuratep ossible a t present . Reconstructs th e life and reign o f Sh ivajifrom year to year in amp le deta i l as known to the m en of h is.
t ime .
Among the contents a re— Maharash tra : the land and itscrops ; th e p eop le a nd their character— Boyhood and educat ion of Sh ivaji— A minute study of the A fza l Khan affair— warswith Shaista Kh an a nd Ja i Singh - ~Sh ivaji
’
s visi t to A urangz iba nd romantic escape— H is long wars with Bijapur and theMugh al emp ire— Grand coronation fully described— luvasion of
Tanjore— Conquests i n Kanara — Maratha N avy and nava lwars with th e English and the Siddis— Relat ions with theE ngl ish factories - Sh ivaji
’
s system Of administration ,inst itu ~
tions, po licy , actua l achievement and p lace in history — Was
h e a mere robber
H istory of RUrangzib. R s. 3-8 eac/z volum e.
Ba sed entirely up on origina l sources , via ,Persian State
p apers , m emoirs o f contem porary Ind ians , more th anPersian and Mara thi letters of th e leading historic ch aracters o f
the a ge, Marathi bakha rs travels o f Seventeenth centuryEuropean visitors to India ,
and revenue returns and Officia lh and-books of the Mugha l emp ire.
V o l . I . Reign of Sh a h Ia h an .
Lessons of A ura ngz ib s reign— m a teria lsfi A u ra ngz ib'
s
boyh ood a nd education— early viceroyalt ies— marr iages andfamily - war i n Centra l Asia — sieges Of Qandah ar— viceroyaltyo f th e Deccan - invasions of Golkonda a nd Bijapm — R ise Of
unknown tra its of his character, h is p ithy say ings , and h isprinc ip les of government — his trea tment of h is sons and
oflicers,h is pol icy towards th e H indus
’
and the Shias,curious.
ep isodes of h is early life (such as“ the Puritan in love and
his last will and testament .
Oha itam'a’s Pilgrimages and Teachings
Wi th a portrait , 338 pp . ,Rs. 2 .
Chaitanya , (1485 the greatest sa int of Bengal , .caused a comp lete mora l revolution in Eastern India by preaching the creed of bh akt i or devotion to God as incarnate inKrishna . H is fa ith conquered Benga l, Orissa , and Assam ,
and also established i ts strongholds at severa l other p laces,notably Brindaban .
Economics of B ritish Ind ia
Fourth ed thorough ly r evised and enlarged. Rs. 3.
A com'
p lete account of India’s physica l features , econom ic
products and resources, transport , currency ,‘
public finance,labour laws , land tenure systems and leg islation , d c . Theh and iest and most accurate descrip t ion o f Ind ia’s economiccond ition and problems , and an ind ispensable guide to aright understand ing of the country . Statistics brough t up to
1 9 16 and 1 9 1 7 . A ch ap ter on The E conom ic Effects of the War
on India added .